Category Archives: 09 – 10 – 11 – SUPERCONSCIOUS MIND (see also ‘Transpersonal chakras’)

For the Lightworker: How to Prevent Nightmares and Dark Daydreams . by Alice B. Clagett *

Written and published on 27 November 2020

Image: “This detailed annotated map shows the structure of the Milky Way, including the location of the spiral arms and other components such as the bulge. This version of the image has been updated to include the most recent mapping of the shape of the central bulge deduced from survey data from ESO’s VISTA telescope at the Paranal Observatory. The original image was published in 2008 by NASA/JPL-Caltech (author R. Hurt),” by NASA/JPL-Caltech/ESO/R. Hurt, 12 September 201, from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Artist%27s_impression_of_the_Milky_Way_(updated_-_annotated).jpg … public domain

Image: “This detailed annotated map shows the structure of the Milky Way, including the location of the spiral arms and other components such as the bulge. This version of the image has been updated to include the most recent mapping of the shape of the central bulge deduced from survey data from ESO’s VISTA telescope at the Paranal Observatory. The original image was published in 2008 by NASA/JPL-Caltech (author R. Hurt),” by NASA/JPL-Caltech/ESO/R. Hurt, 12 September 201, from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Artist%27s_impression_of_the_Milky_Way_(updated_-_annotated).jpg … public domain

  • FOR THE LIGHTWORKER: HOW TO PREVENT NIGHTMARES AND DARK DAYDREAMS
  • MORE INFORMATION
    • About the Light
    • About the Dark

Dear Ones,

FOR THE LIGHTWORKER: HOW TO PREVENT NIGHTMARES AND DARK DAYDREAMS

Among the darkest, densest noospheric energies on Earth are Reverse Kundalini or Black Tantra nightmares at night, vivid waking dreams, or clair-sensing of astral stories that involve these energies. These may include visions or clair auditory experiences of Slave Planet Blues … of men raping women; men sodomizing men; people obsessed or possessed by the Demon Realm or made into human ‘donkeys’ by voodoo cults; people overdosing on hard drugs such as cocaine, heroin, and morphine; conspiracy theory marijuana day dreams (‘pot dreams’);  visions of child trafficking or child abuse, pariah or shunning or expiation, torture, genital mutilation, mafia ‘hits’ or murder of the innocent, cannibalism or blood sacrifice, or other Satanic practices.

I have discussed priorly the Reverse Kundalini exercises that I feel to be the cause of these dense noospheric energy strands …

Link: “Reverse Kundalini Syndrome,” a new psychological term by Alice B. Clagett … Excerpted on 25 August 2020 from a blog written and published on 25 July 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-jGC ..

These noospheric strands are not caused by Lightworkers, Wayshowers, Pathfinders, Gatekeepers, and healers, whose noospheric energies are of fast-pulsating, un-dense Light, such as the ‘ultraLight’ spoken of by Judy Satori …

Video: “Judy Satori’s UltraLight Rose Fr4equency Transmission,” by Steve Hutchinson, 6 August 2019, in YouTube …   https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2OsAjgDLUv8 ..

But in this world of Duality, dense noospheric strands are naturally attracted to ultraLight noospheric strands. In other words, noospheric opposites … thought forms of opposing energies … attract.

For people who are not Lightworkers … who are just going about their jobs and their lives, without much thought about spiritual development … the quality of their thought forms is both middling Dark and middling Light. They are in the Purgatory thought form domain, where their own thought form of middling Light will find as its noospheric ‘opposing force’ someone else’s thought form of middling Darkness.

For the average person, the experience of Duality is therefore not too shocking. They may have a middling upbeat thought; then in their dreamtime or daydreaming realm a thought of middling sadness, fear, or irritation swoops in as countering opposite. Or vice versa: They may have a middling upset thought; then someone else’s middling upbeat thought form swoops into their ‘mini-noosphere’ … the portion of the noosphere of Earth that is ‘heard’ or ‘seen’ by their own brain.

But for the Lightworker, the contrasts of the world of Duality are much more stark. All day long, the Lightworker may put forth into Earth’s noosphere thought forms that are ultralight. Then at night, or during a daydream, the Lightworker may encounter the dense energies of Reverse Kundalini and Black Magic.

The sensitivity of a Lightworker is that of healing and upliftment of humankind, of perfection of Soul wisdom and experience of Christ Consciousness … the experience of Heaven on Earth. For that reason, I feel, our glimpsing of the dark underbelly of Earth’s noosphere … the hellworlds of Earth … through the law of attraction of noospheric opposites can be uncomfortable, unsettling, even repugnant.

Repugnance for the densest energies of Earth can cause a Lightworker to tumble headlong from the Higher Dimensions into the realm of cause and effect, whose laws characterize the fourth dimension … the astral realm … and the third dimension … the physical realm beloved by all humans as God’s gift of the experience of life in physical form.

I feel this tumbling down of Lightworkers to be more likely during the 5 years of Solar Minimum that take place during each 11-year Solar Cycle. It is during the Solar Minimums … such as that from which Earth is just now emerging … that there is greatest influx of Cosmic Rays into Earth’s magnetosphere. These Cosmic Rays pierce the Lightworker’s energy field like barbs or darts, inserting tiny pricks of Darkness in our fields of Light …

Link: “Health Risks of Space Weather,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 11 May 2017; revised …https://iamofthestars.wordpress.com/wp-admin/post.php?post=27634&action=edit&classic-editor … See the section: Health Dangers of Cosmic Rays

When we Lightworkers fall from the Higher Dimensions into trying to cure the ills of the physical world, then the Dark lays hold on us.

Attempts at whistleblowing make it clear that law enforcement, for instance, is enmired in the survival of the criminal world, of the mafia, confidence men, and drug lords, because the survival of law enforcement groups depends on the existence of criminals. In other words, without the existence of criminals, the jobs of law enforcement personnel would be at risk. In a way, there is an easy camaraderie amongst these two opposing noospheric energies: the protectors of humankind and the antisocial personalities whose Soul purpose is to devolve to a state of shared consciousness as members of an animal Group Soul … a state of Awareness that lacks individuation through retention of an individual Soul as one of its subtle energy bodies.

In the world of Duality both types of Souls exist: Souls intent on Soul evolution towards God Awareness, and Souls intent on Soul devolution, towards animal consciousness, and eventually towards that innate but not unfolded consciousness of the mineral world. There are also Souls newly born … as it were, just now awakening … just emerging from their protective shells, and not yet sensing the pull of God’s love for them.

There are groups of people experiencing denser energies of the Light here on Earth as a kind of Satanic dance or ‘Dark Tango’. These include law enforcement officers, who dance the Dark Tango with crime gangs. As well they include secret service men, who dance the Dark Tango with international conspirators. And they include military men and women, who dance the Dark Tango with international terrorists.

When Lightworkers attempts to upgrade these denser energies through whistleblowing, I feel it likely they will find both members of a Dark Tango … both the protectors of humankind and the antisocial personalities involved in the dance … will turn upon them and attempt to change the energy of the Lightworker into an energy more like their own.

This may be, for instance, through accusation of crime gangs that a Lightworker is a prostitute hooked on drugs, and affirmation by law enforcement through imprisonment, gang banging, and death in prison. Or it might be by assassination, as was the case with President John F. Kennedy and of many human rights activists worldwide …

Link: “List of Assassinated Human Rights Activists,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/List_of_assassinated_human_rights_activists ..

Why would this scenario take place for whistleblowers, over and over again? I feel it takes place because there are Souls which incarnate on Earth with intention to experience the denser realities. I feel that God has agreed to allow them these denser Light experiences, through His creation of this Free Will planet on the far reaches of this, the Milky Way galaxy, which is our home turf.

Were it not possible for Souls to chose Soul devolution on Earth, then how might it be said that we experience the illusion of Free Will? Of course, all Creation is of God and within God, so the struggle is simply that some spark of Divine Awareness … His own creature … we ourselves, for instance … desires to experience His all-encompassing love; or else has forgotten that it is His creature; or else wishes to experience Self without the experience of the All.

No matter what our choice, yet we allow God the experience of love of Other, which, when you are Everything, can only be accomplished through creation of the illusion of Duality. That is pretty good sleight of hand on God’s part, and fun for the Lightworker to view ‘from afar’, so to speak.

Some, for instance, have incarnated as Victims, and others as Victimizers …

Link: “Victim-Victimizer,” in the Ascension Glossary … https://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Victim-Victimizer ..

See also my blog category: Patriarchal domination mental filter / victim-aggressor / V— D—

The Earth reality experienced by Victims and Victimizers is worlds away from the Earth reality experienced by Lightworkers, Wayshowers, Pathfinders, Gatekeepers, and healers. Yet, from the Higher Dimensional Realities we can peer down into the denser realms … the Purgatory realms and the Hellworlds … and, through the quality of empathy we can experience their suffering, or their anguish.

The truest experience of the Lightworker on Earth is that of neutral observer of the anguish of the lower realms, and of experiencing, within our own physical and subtle bodies, the highest energies of Light. The catastrophic experiences of our fellow Lightworkers with regard to whistleblowing confirm this.

Are we here in physical form to embark on a course of action that will inexorably lead to our physical destruction? No, we are not. We Lightworkers are here on Earth to serve as beacons of the higher Light, to light the way for those who wish to take on such a Soul purpose as their own. We are here to show the way, in case others might also wish to walk such a path.

We are not here to save the world, but to be the Light of Higher Consciousness, within our own energy fields. Let us then be that Way and that Path and that Light. Let us faithfully do those spiritual practices that uplift and preserve our experience of the Higher Realms, knowing that our personal experience of the highest Light is all the good we need to do here on Earth.

Let us allow God, in His own good time, to transform the densest energies of our noosphere, and to inspire those in the Dark Tango to transform their energy fields to the Light, through their own Free Will, in accord with the Divine plan for the return of the physical realms to God consciousness. His open arms beckon everyone to come home to Him, in this the time of Ascension, of the awakening of humankind to New Life on New Earth.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………………
MORE INFORMATION

About the Light

Link: “Mastering the Mind and the Human EMF,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 15 April 2016; revised on 12 February 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-56Y ..

Link: “How to Perfect the Forces Within Our Bodies,” by Alice B. Clagett, excerpted and rewritten on 2 February 2017 from a blog published on 18 May 2019; revised on 18 June 2020 and 13 November 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-cOY ..

Link: “Enlightenment I: On Mastering the Unconscious and Conscious Mind,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 17 June 2016, revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5zc ..

Link: “Enlightenment II: Raising the Kundalini to Heal the Human EMF and Alleviate Ascension Symptoms,” by Alice B. Clagett, written in April 2014, published on 15 June 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5yX ..

Link: “Compendium: Life on Earth,” by Alice B. Clagett, compiled and published on 20 March 2020; republished on 29 March 2020; updated … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-haG ..

About the Dark

Link: “Satanic,” in Ascension Glossary … https://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Satanic#Satanism.2C_Deception_and_Lies ..

Link: “Intelligence Community Whistleblowers,” in Ascension Glossary … https://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Intelligence_Community_Whistleblowers ..

Link: “Elite Pedophile Agenda,” in Ascension Glossary … https://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Elite_Pedophile_Agenda ..

Link: “Archontic Deception Strategies for Sexual Abuse,” in Ascension Glossary … https://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Archontic_Deception_Strategies_for_Sexual_Abuse ..

Or see my blog categories on Satanism … Disclosure … Child Molestation … Sexual Abuse … and so on.

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

advaita, aligning with God, antisocial personality, Ascension, Ascension symptoms, astral realm, astral stories, black magic, black tantra, blood sacrifice, bullying, cannibalism, castration, causal body, causal reality, causality, child sexual abuse, child trafficking, Christ consciousness, Christianity, clair senses, Confidence games, conscious mind, conspiracy theory, cosmic rays, crime families, crime prevention, daydreams, Demon Hordes, Demonic Realm, disclosure, dreams, drug use, duality, Earth, eighth chakra, emotions, empathy, enlightenment, esoteric lore, expiation, feral drives, free will, gang bang, gatekeepers, group souls, healing, human rights, human telepathy, individual souls, karma and dharma, law enforcement, life on Earth, lightworkers, mastery of mind, mental filters, military, mind, murder, terrorism, my favorites, myths, myths of creation, neutral mind, New Earth, nightmares, ninth chakra, noosphere, obsession, paraphilia, pariah, pathfinders, physical body, possession, psychiatry, psychic abilities, psychology, rape, religions of the world, reverse kundalini, Satanism, secret service, self worth, self-sacrifice, seventh chakra, shunning, Slave Planet Blues, social issues, solar cycles, solar events, soul evolution, soul devolution, Souls, subtle bodies, suffering, superconscioius mind, tantra, telepathy, theology, theosophy, thought forms, time of new beginning, torture, upliftment, victim-aggressor, vivid waking dreams, war nad peace, whistleblowing,

Differences Amongst Telepathic ‘Receivers’ . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 12 September 2020

Dear Ones,

For those telepathic ‘senders’ amongst my readers, I feel you may find that what you hear other people saying, on the clairaudient plane, is sometimes subconscious input from them … and they do not know you are conversing with them.

In the same way, you may send telepathic messages to their ‘gut brains’ and to some extent influence their emotions.

But in other instances, as with me, when you converse with a telepathic ‘receiver’ on the clairaudient plane (whether you intend to speak to their subconscious mind or their conscious mind) you will find that they can hear you and respond to you through conscious telepathy.

That is why gut brain mind control does not work with me. You may find other telepaths with similar ‘wiring’ of the body of Light.

There is also the superconscious mind, through which the Soul of one person may speak telepathically with the Soul of another person, especially at a time when others of their acquaintance are fast asleep. This I and several others of my telepathic acquaintance are able to do. I feel it to be the most rewarding form of telepathy, from a spiritual perspective.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………………………
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Why We Experience Telepathy as Mind Control 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 2 August 2016 and published on 8 August 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-ePv ,,

Link: “Compendium: Telepathy,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 12 February 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bI2 ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

telepathy, clairaudience, human telepathy, conscious mind, subconscious mind, superconscious mind, mind control, mental suggestion, healing astral intent to harm, gut brain, telepathic receivers, telepathic senders, body of Light, soul bridge, soul, individual souls,

Visualization of Self as Earth . channeled by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 3 June 2020

Dear Ones,

I was listening to “Shanti,” the first song in Parvati Devi’s album “Yoga in the Nightclub” just now. I recall the album was released in 2012; I cannot find it online right now. I remember I saw the group perform in Joshua Tree Retreat Center that year, and I recall Parvati Devi’s amazing voice range, from mid-range to very high and crystal clear.

I listened to “Shanti” just now, and when Parvati Devi’s voice reached the high range, my transpersonal chakras began to clear and transform to greater Light.

At the same time, I realized that my prior visualization of the central vertical power current of my human form as reaching from God or Source or the Central Sun far above my head, and far beyond this Solar System, and then down through my feet to the center of Earth, was not optimal for transformation of the transpersonal chakras.

Instead, I channeled this visualization: A beam of Light flowing through my central vertical power current. I Am the Earth! I Am Gaia! Above my head soar the Northern Lights of Earth’s North Pole. Then breaking forth, down through my feet, down through the center of Earth, to the Incoming Light from the Sun of our Solar System, which flows into Earth from the South Pole.

Mixing with the Light of our Sun, Earth’s Central Vertical Power Current brings in Cosmic Light that shoots up through Agartha, the heart of Earth, and on up and out of the North Pole. This Cosmic Light, in part, flows back around the outer spheres of Earth’s magnetic field, enhancing it to double and triple its Solar Minimum size. And in part, the Cosmic Light speeds on, countless leagues above our heads, and back to the local Sun with which our planet and all her beings dance. To the Sun that gives us live, the Departing Light brings glad tidings of our human Love, and of the Love of Gaia.

This is a pretty good image of Earth’s magnetosphere from NASA/Goddard Space Flight Center …

Image: “Rattling Earth’s Force Field.ogv,” by NASA/Goddard Space Flight Center, 23 March 2012, in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Magnetosphere … public domain

The sound in the animation reminds me a little of Parvati Devi’s song “Shanti.” It must be that there is a very high harmonic overlay in the movement of the magnetosphere through the center of Earth, and that high harmonic resounds to the activation keys of the transpersonal chakras of humans and of Earth.

But it differs from the meditation visualization in that one cannot see the energy flowing from our Sun into the South Pole of Earth, and then out the North Pole, and from there, high up into the sky.

But the animation does show how some of the energy of the magnetosphere curls back and circles round the Earth, enhancing the apple shape of her electromagnetic field …

Image: “Earth’s Force Field,” by NASA/Goddard Space Flight Center, 23 March 2012, in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Magnetosphere … public domain

Image: “Earth’s Force Field,” by NASA/Goddard Space Flight Center, 23 March 2012, in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Magnetosphere … public domain

Our magnetosphere is tethered to the Sun, and some of the Incoming Light travels back to our Sun, but from such a high distance above the Earth that it seems to us humans to be an Infinite distance above us.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

visualizations, visualizations by Alice, human EMF, Earth EMF, astrogeophysics, superconscious mind, transpersonal chakras, Agartha, fourth chakra, chakras, 2u3d,

Why We Experience Telepathy as Mind Control 1. by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 2 August 2016 and published on 8 August 2016

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • The Different Kinds of Telepathy
      • About Gut Brain Telepathy
      • About Third-Eye Point Telepathy
      • About Superconscious Telepathy
    • Why Say ‘Spirit to Team’ When Optimizing Timelines?
    • On Third-Eye Point Telepathy That Feels Like Mind Control
    • Could ‘Black Magic’ Be a Phantasm That Seemingly Occurs as We Rise in Awareness from Gut Brain Telepathy to Third-Eye Point Telepathy?
    • On Superconscious ‘Group Leader’ Telepathy That Feels Like Mind Control
    • Could the Eighth Chakra ‘Bow-Tie Knot’ Be a Phantasm That Seemingly Occurs as We Rise in Awareness from Third-Eye Point Telepathy to Superconscious Telepathy?
    • Postlude: Music of Kevin MacLeod and Nature Photos

Discussed in the video are mind control from the telepathic sender’s 6th chakra (third-eye point) and from the sender’s 8th chakra (just above the top of the head). In past, I have referred to the latter as the 8th chakra bow-tie … See my blog category: bow-tie knot

See also … Link: “Why We Experience Telepathy as Mind Control 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 2 August 2016 and published on 8 August 2016; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5ZY ..

After the video is an edited Summary …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

The Different Kinds of Telepathy

I just had a surprise glimpse of intuition, a notion about mind control. I was thinking about the different kinds of telepathy. We have the gut brain telepathy, and we have the third-eye point telepathy, and we have superconscious telepathy above the head.

About Gut Brain Telepathy. On the astral plane I was talking to a lady who was using gut brain telepathy with regard to me. I do not much care for that form of telepathy, so I was trying to persuade her to try third-eye point telepathy, up here in the middle of the head … [points to forehead].

First I would like to say, about gut brain telepathy (I am sure you know): It has mostly emotional content; very little mental content.

About Third-Eye Point Telepathy. The well-developed third-eye point telepathy has abstract mental notions … abstract thoughts … more than feeling, in the thought forms there.

About Superconscious Telepathy. And then above the head the thoughts are more like pure consciousness, more like pure Light. That is the kind of telepathy where the Light comes in and changes everything.

Light is like a symphony of thoughts and sounds and motions; it changes many aspects multidimensionally and multitemporally, all at once. And that is why, when we say the timeline optimization, we always say: Spirit to Team, Optimize Timelines for the All through Free Will.

Why Say ‘Spirit to Team’ When Optimizing Timelines?

On the astral plane people say to me: Why say ‘Spirit to Team’? I would rather just say, “I will optimize my timelines for the All through Free Will.”

The reason for saying ‘Spirit to Team’ is this: When we say ‘Spirit to Team’ we are contacting what is up here … [shows area just above her head]. What is up there is pure Light, and the infinite knowledge of the higher self … of God Himself (or Herself). That is why we have to say ‘Spirit to Team’ … Total Awareness, the Awareness of the All, comes in that way.

On Third-Eye Point Telepathy That Feels Like Mind Control

Now back to mind control: I was speaking with a lady, on the astral plane, about the different forms of telepathy. And then she was going to try third-eye point telepathy. How it came out … this is very interesting … was a kind of a pulling right here … [points to forehead] … on the front of my head; not in the middle of my head, but on the front of it. I felt a pulling sensation.

It felt like an attempt at mind control. The reason for this … I finally figured out … is that when people are not well trained in the refinement of the energy of the third-eye point, then a lot of feeling comes into the thought forms when they concentrate there, especially the feeling of the third chakra (which has to do with will power or control) and it feels like mind control.

As they begin to develop their telepathy of the third-eye point in the center of the head (rather than at the surface of the forehead) I have no doubt but what they are going to lose that sensation of attempting to mind control someone else, and instead talk more purely and more abstractly of the truth.

Could ‘Black Magic’ Be a Phantasm That Seemingly Occurs as We Rise in Awareness from Gut Brain Telepathy to Third-Eye Point Telepathy?

This is good to know, I feel. It could be that all black magic is the product of the arising from gut brain telepathy to the finer telepathy of the third-eye point. So a war is going on as we try to awaken: A war is going on between feeling and thought. We ourselves are attempting to have thoughts that are more thoughtful and less emotional. And the emotions of our body are attempting to sway us in a direction that might not be to our best advantage.

It might be off track and off kilter; it might pull us farther into karma … into karmic knots. So it is up to us … it is up to our will to discriminate between the two. We can do that most easily by aligning our will with the Great Will of God, our hearts with the Great Heart of God, and our minds with the Great Mind of God, according to the teachings of “The Great Invocation” by Djwhal Khul …

Video: “The Great Invocation” . by Djwhal Khul . Channeled by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on n 19 November 2014; published on 3 July 2019 … https://youtu.be/IrE4QJg_Ai0 ..

Here are the words to the prayer … Link: “The Great Invocation,” by Djwhal Khul, through Alice Bailey, in Theosophy Wiki … https://theosophy.wiki/en/Great_Invocation ..

On Superconscious ‘Group Leader’ Telepathy That Feels Like Mind Control

I had another thought just now about the eighth chakra, the one that is a bit above the top of the head, and its clearing; and a manifestation of the midway point in its clearing.

In my blog categorybow-tie knot … I talk about the influence of group leaders, whether in physical form or on the astral plane and without physical form, who are influencing our ‘astral plays’ up there … [points above head] … up at the eighth chakra above the head.

When we place our consciousness up there, in the superconscious telepathy area of our energy field, lots of times it is possible to hear other people talking, and giving us directions about what to do.

Could the Eighth Chakra ‘Bow-Tie Knot’ Be a Phantasm That Seemingly Occurs as We Rise in Awareness from Third-Eye Point Telepathy to Superconscious Telepathy?

The solution to that is to allow our higher selves or God consciousness … or our spiritual Ascension team … whatever we feel like working with … to flood the top of our heads, and above, where the transpersonal chakras are, with the Incoming Light.

And that gets rid of the kind of bow-tie knot sensation that ties up our superconscious minds with the telepathic mind control of group leaders all over Earth … It could be family leaders, or people in our families … not necessarily leaders, but other people that want to direct our astral plays.

This attempt to direct our plays at the eighth chakra could be considered their first steps into superconscious telepathy, which are still mixed, a little, with the desire form stuff that comes from the lower triangle. And so when they perfect that technique, they will not be doing superconscious ‘mind control’ at all … This is similar to the notion of mind control at the third-eye point which we just discussed.

So … a thought to consider. All right, you all, take care! Love you lots!

Postlude: Music of Kevin MacLeod and Nature Photos

The very end of the video features the music “Camille Saint-Saens: Danse Macabre – Sad Part” from “Classical Sampler” by Kevin MacLeod, CC BY 3.0 Unported, and these nature photos …

Image: “Buckwheat and Cactus,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Buckwheat and Cactus,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Yucca,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Yuccas,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “California Sycamore Leaf,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “California Sycamore Leaf,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Blue Garden Flower 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Blue Garden Flower 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Blue Garden Flower 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Blue Garden Flower 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “Why We Experience Telepathy as Mind Control 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 2 August 2016 and published on 8 August 2016; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5ZY ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

telepathy, clair, third-eye point, third eye-point, ascension team, third-eye point, sixth chakra, eighth chakra, chakras, mind control, thought forms, Lower Mental Body, Higher Mental Body, Superconscious Mind, karma, aligning with God, groups, grouping, leadership, ascension team, God consciousness, transpersonal chakras, lower triangle, Kevin MacLeod, photos by Alice, bow-tie knot,

Subtle Bodies, Bridges, and Chakras Grouped by Mental Body or Mind . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 24 July 2019

Dear Ones,

The below is an excerpt from …

Link: “Our Bodies, Both Physical and Subtle – Our Chakras – and Our Four Minds,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 13 July 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-dBU

SUBTLE BODIES, BRIDGES, AND CHAKRAS GROUPED BY MENTAL BODY OR MIND

SUBPERSONAL SUBTLE BODIES, BRIDGES AND CHAKRAS

I have used negative numbers for the subpersonal chakras …

Unconscious Mind

  • -6. Heart of Mother Earth — Subpersonal Chakra 6 (Gaia Gateway)
  • -5. Whale Matrix — Subpersonal Chakra 5
  • -4. Inner Earth Cities — Subpersonal Chakra 4
  • -3. Dolphin Matrix — Subpersonal Chakra 3
  • -2. BRIDGE TO GAIA — Subpersonal Chakra 2
  • -1. INCARNATIONAL BRIDGE — Subpersonal Chakra 1 (Earth Star)

– – –

  • 0. PHYSICAL BODY

– – –

PERSONAL SUBTLE BODIES, BRIDGES AND CHAKRAS

Lower Mental Body (Subconscious Mind)

  • 1. Etheric Body (Etheric Double or Etheric Net) — Personal Chakra 1 (Basal Chakra, Root Chakra)
  • 2. Emotional Body — Personal Chakra 2 (Sacral Chakra, Sexual Chakra)
  • 3. Vital Body (Pranic Body) — Personal Chakra 3 (Navel Point)

– – –..

  • 4. ASTRAL BRIDGE (Astral Body) — Personal Chakra 4 (Lower, Middle and High Heart)

– – –

Higher Mental Body (Intellect)

  • 5. Etheric Template  — Personal Chakra 5 (Throat Chakra)
  • 6. Celestial Body (Cosmic mind) — Personal Chakra 6 (Third-Eye Point)
  • 7. Causal Body (Ketheric Template, Buddhic or Christ Consciousness) — Personal Chakra 7 (Crown Chakra), including Ear Centers

TRANSPERSONAL SUBTLE BODIES, BRIDGES AND CHAKRAS

Superconscious Mind

  • 8.  SOUL BRIDGE (Causal Template) — Transpersonal Chakra 1 (Causal chakra, causal vortex) — Body of Light
  • 9.  Soul (Atma) — Transpersonal Chakra 2 (Soul Star)
  • 10. >Monad (Awareness, Eternal Now) — Transpersonal Chakra 3
  • 11. Logos – Solar body (Light – love – joy) — Transpersonal Chakra 4
  • 12. BRIDGE TO FORMLESSNESS — Transpersonal Chakra 5 (Stellar Gateway, God’s Head)

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “Sketch of the New Chakra System: 18 Chakras,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 15 July 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-dCo ..

…………………..

Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License

Except where otherwise noted, “Awakening with Planet Earth” by Alice B. Clagett … https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License (CC BY-SA 4.0) … https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/ ..

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

chakras, subtle bodies, mental bodies, superconscious mind, unconscious mind, personal chakras, subpersonal chakras, transpersonal chakras, subtle bridges, physical body, kundalini, antakharana, Ascension,

Earth’s Atmosphere and the Collective Mind of Mankind and Other Earth Beings . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 28 September 2018
Previously titled: Solar Cycles, Thermosphere, Noosphere, and Weather System Transformation

  • CURRENT COOLING OF EARTH’S THERMOSPHERE
  • VASTNESS OF EARTH’S THERMOSPHERE
  • HEATING AND COOLING OF THERMOSPHERE DEPEND ON SOLAR CYCLES
  • NEW: THERMOSPHERE CLIMATE INDEXES (TCI)
  • CURRENTS IN, AND EXPANSION AND CONTRACTION OF, EARTH’S THERMOSPHERE
  • IONOSPHERE OVERLAYS THERMOSPHERE, AND EXPANDS DOWNWARD FROM IT, IN THE DAYTIME
  • THEORY OF NOOSPHERIC TRANSFORMATION AND WEATHER PATTERN CHANGES
    • TCI – Thermosphere – Ion Sparking in Ionosphere
    • Thought Currents of the Noosphere (the Collective Mind of Earth) and EMF Flow of Ions in Thermosphere
    • Individual Human Thought Currents and EMF Flow of Ions in Human Nervous System
    • Thermosphere as Interdimensionally Colocational with Collective Superconscious Portion of Earth’s Noosphere
    • Roiling of Thermosphere Interdimensionally Coincident with Transformation of Collective Superconscious Portion of Earth’s Noosphere
    • Thermospheric Roiling Perceived as Cognitive Diminution (‘Cognitive Dissonance’) in the Lower Noosphere
    • Thermosphere Climate Indexes (TCI) as a Way of Quantitating the Incoming Light
    • Light as Intelligent and Loving
    • Cognitive Diminution (‘Cognitive Dissonance’) as a Collective Subconscious and Collective Conscious Misperception of the Transformative Nature of the Incoming Light
    • Earth’s Troposphere Interdimensionally Colocational with Collective Subconscious and Collective Conscious of Earth’s Noosphere
    • Troposphere, the ‘Sphere of Change’, and Chaotic Weather Systems
    • Will the Incoming Light Transform the Lower Noosphere, so That Weather Patterns Become More Life-Sustaining?

Dear Ones,

CURRENT COOLING OF EARTH’S THERMOSPHERE

I see here that there have been nearly no sunspots during all of 2018, and that the current Solar Minimum is one of one of the deepest in a long time …

Link: “What’s Up in Space, Friday, Sep. 28, 2018” at Space Weather … http://www.spaceweather.com/archive.php?view=1&day=28&month=09&year=2018 ..

NASA has a TIMED satellite that monitors how hot carbon dioxide and nitric acid gases are in the portion of the Thermosphere 100-300 km above Earth. The Space Weather article mentions that the Earth’s ‘thermosphere’ is cooling.

VASTNESS OF EARTH’S THERMOSPHERE

Here is a graphic from the article showing how vast the Thermosphere is, compared to the Mesosphere, Stratosphere, and Troposphere above which it lies …

Image: Earth’s Atmosphere … http://www.spaceweather.com/images2018/27sep18/layers.jpg ..

HEATING AND COOLING OF THERMOSPHERE DEPEND ON SOLAR CYCLES

From this graph, it looks to me like the Thermosphere becomes hotter during Solar Maximums and then cools off during Solar Minimums …

Image: Thermosphere Climate Index, from about 1950 to 2020 …  http://www.spaceweather.com/images2018/27sep18/tci.png ..

NEW: THERMOSPHERE CLIMATE INDEXES (TCI)

The above Space Weather article linked to this article …

Link: “Thermosphere climate indexes: Percentile ranges and adjectival descriptors,” by Martin G. Mlynczak, Linda A. Hunt, James M. Russell, and B. Thomas Marshall, Received 23 February 2018, Revised 3 April 2018, Accepted 7 April 2018, Available online 9 April 2018 …  https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jastp.2018.04.004 … https://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/pii/S1364682618301354?via%3Dihub ..

This article describes a set of new solar terrestrial indexes (!) called the Thermosphere Climate Indexes (TCI). The descriptors for these TCI are: Hot, Warm, Neutral, Cool, Cold … Fluctuations in the TCI have to do with our Sun’s irradiance and our Earth’s geomagnetism.

The article states that the Solar Minimum we are now experiencing has been the coldest of the last 7 Solar Cycles. This no doubt has to do with how very ‘minimalist’ the current solar minimum has been, in terms of sunspots. (For more on this, see the Space Weather link above.)

CURRENTS IN, AND EXPANSION AND CONTRACTION OF, EARTH’S THERMOSPHERE

Earth’s Thermosphere is further described here …

Link: “Thermosphere,” in Environmental Organic Chemistry for Engineers, 2017 … search the subheading “Chemicals and Environment,” by Dr. James G. Speight, in Environmental Organic Chemistry for Engineers, 2017 … https://www.sciencedirect.com/topics/earth-and-planetary-sciences/thermosphere ..

This link gives the height of the Thermosphere as from 79 km to a minimum of 488 km above Earth’s surface.

At this link it is explained that the Thermosphere heats up because of solar activity. This most likely would explain why the link indicates the height of the Thermosphere may more than double, from 488 km to 1006 km. This would sync with a statement in the Space Weather article (see above) that the Thermospheric layer of the atmosphere shrinks when cool and expands when warmer.

So then, during Solar Minimum, the outer edge of the Thermosphere may be about 488 km above Earth’s surface, and at Solar Maximum it may be at 1006 km above Earth’s surface, or thereabouts.

Above the top boundary of the Thermosphere is the ‘Thermopause’, which is also termed the ‘Exobase’ of the ‘Exosphere’ … I take this to mean that the Thermopause is the boundary  between Earth’s atmosphere and Outer Space.

At the “Thermosphere” link I discovered that there is a current from North to South (termed ‘meridional’ circulation). There is also a rising motion near the Equator, and a sinking motion at higher latitudes. Because of Earth’s rotation there are flows from west to east (termed ‘zonal’ flows) in non Equatorial regions. Earth’s orthographic (i.e., ‘mountainous’) features and cloud formation (by which apparently is meant the cooling effect of rain?) perturb the zonal flows. This may mean they have a ‘roiling’ effect?

IONOSPHERE OVERLAYS THERMOSPHERE, AND EXPANDS DOWNWARD FROM IT, IN THE DAYTIME

From the same link, I get that Earth’s ionosphere includes, and also expands beyond, the Thermosphere during daytime, and then shrinks upward to include mostly only the Thermosphere at night.

Ionization in the Ionosphere accounts for auroras that are seen at the Poles at night.

THEORY OF NOOSPHERIC TRANSFORMATION AND WEATHER PATTERN CHANGES

TCI – Thermosphere – Ion Sparking in Ionosphere

So then, since the Thermosphere Climate Indexes (TCI) indicate ‘warm’ or ‘hot’ during times of increased Solar Activity, and if the sparking about ions of the Ionosphere lie mostly in the Thermosphere …

Thought Currents of the Noosphere (the Collective Mind of Earth) and EMF Flow of Ions in Thermosphere

… and if the thought currents of the Noosphere … the Collective Mind … of Earth (including the collective mind of humankind and of the animal, plant, and mineral life on Earth) may be presumed to be carried on the electromagnetic (EMF) flow of the ions of Earth’s atmosphere … situated mostly in the Thermosphere …

Individual Human Thought Currents and EMF Flow of Ions in Human Nervous System

… just as transmission of thought via our individual human nervous systems depends on the flow of ions through our nervous system …

Thermosphere as Interdimensionally Colocational with Collective Superconscious Portion of Earth’s Noosphere

… then might not the Noosphere … the Collective Mind of Earth … be interdimensionally colocational, in its Collective Superconscious portion, with the Thermosphere of Earth?

Roiling of Thermosphere Interdimensionally Coincident with Transformation of Collective Superconscious Portion of Earth’s Noosphere

… and might not Solar Activity and Earth’s magnetism interact to transform the Superconscious portion of the Collective Mind of Earth’s Noosphere…

Thermospheric Roiling Perceived as Cognitive Diminution (‘Cognitive Dissonance’) in the Lower Noosphere

Might what SpaceWeatherNews … https://spaceweathernews.com/space-weather-health-alert-information/ … terms ‘cognitive diminution’ and what Tom Kenyon … www.tomkenyon.com … terms ‘cognitive dissonance’ be the effects felt in the Subconscious and Conscious portions of the Collective Mind of Earth’s Noosphere, while the Solar energies and Earth energies are transforming the Superconscious portion of the Noosphere, overlaying and interpenetrating, as might be envisioned, the physical ions of the Thermosphere?

Thermosphere Climate Indexes (TCI) as a Way of Quantitating the Incoming Light

What we Lightworkers and Ascensioneers term the ‘Incoming Light’, then, could be conceived as coinciding with the activity of our Sun, striking the Thermosphere, and capable of being measured by the Thermosphere Climate Indexes (the TCI) …

… keeping in mind that our Sun is interacting with many other Suns, especially those in the Paths of Light … sometimes open to, and sometimes closed to … the Light of the Great Central Sun.

Light as Intelligent and Loving

If Light is intelligent and loving, as I have proposed in past blogs …

Link: “The Universe as Intelligent Love and Light,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 17 January 2014; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7A2 ..

Link: “Mystical Poetry Celebration in Los Angeles,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 23 August 2014; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7k3 ..

Cognitive Diminution (‘Cognitive Dissonance’) as a Collective Subconscious and Collective Conscious Misperception of the Transformative Nature of the Incoming Light

… then the changes taking place in our Thermosphere, which we perceive as ‘cognitive diminution’ or ‘cognitive dissonance’ in Mini-Noospheric terms (in terms of personal cognition) … are but veiled perceptions of this greater Truth.

Earth’s Troposphere Interdimensionally Colocational with Collective Subconscious and Collective Conscious of Earth’s Noosphere

We humankind walk the Earth in the portion of her atmosphere termed the Troposphere … the lowest 10 to 116 km of our atmosphere, which extends from sea level to the tips of Earth’s highest mountains and her highest clouds …

Image: Troposphere …  https://scied.ucar.edu/sites/default/files/styles/short_content_small_image/public/images/small_image_for_image_content/troposphere_diagram_sm.jpg?itok=nOt6zfyA  DESCRIPTION: Altitude chart showing first 10 km above sea level to be the Troposphere; depicted is a mountain peak, an airplane, and a big cloud. Stratosphere is from 10 km to 20 km above sea level. Ozone layer is at about 20 km above sea level. Above that are depicted a high-flying airplane and an air balloon.

This Troposphere may be conceived as interdimensionally colocational with the Collective Subconscious and the Collective Conscious of Earth’s Noosphere.

Troposphere, the ‘Sphere of Change’, and Chaotic Weather Systems

What we term the Troposphere … the ‘sphere of change’ … is densely affected by weather turbulence … clouds, storms, droughts, and winds. These weather patterns in Earth’s physical atmosphere seem chaotic, and beyond our control, because they coincide, in Noospheric terms, with our Collective Subconscious of humankind.

Will the Incoming Light Transform the Lower Noosphere, so That Weather Patterns Become More Life-Sustaining?

As the Incoming Light transforms the Collective Superconscious, with concomitant roiling of the Thermosphere, may not the Collective Subconscious of Earth’s noosphere be transformed to greater Consciousness, to Awareness, so that it matches the Consciousness of Awakened Earth?

Should this transformation take place, as thought to be occurring by Ascensioneers, then we might anticipate that Earth’s Troposphere will become less the ‘sphere of change’, and more a conscious manifestation of nonrandom weather patterns attuned to the needs of all the beings on Earth.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

thermosphere, TIMED satellite, NASA, Solar Events, Solar Minimum, Thermosphere Climate Indexes, TCI, weather, chaos systems, transformation, noosphere, Troposphere, Atmosphere, Solar Cycles, intelligent Light, Incoming Light, Collective Superconscious, Collective Conscious, Collective Subconscious, cognitive dissonance, cognitive diminution, ‘Exobase, Exosphere, Thermopause, Mesosphere, Stratosphere, space weather, astrogeophysics, chaos theory, lightworkers, mastery of mind, subconscious, unconscious, unconscious thought cloud of the world, awareness, dimensions, multidimensionality, third dimension, fourth dimension, geography, Ascension,

Psy Crime versus Mastery of Mind . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 10 July 2018; revised on 2 May 2020
Previously titled: Mind Control versus Mastery of Mind

  • CAN THE ASTRAL REALM BE REGULATED THROUGH LEGAL RECOURSE?
  • BY WHAT MEANS WILL THE ASTRAL REALM BE REGULATED?
  • KARMA OF AN ORGANIZATION, IN A LEGAL CONTEXT
  • LUCK OF A GROUP AS A LEGAL ARGUMENT
  • MIND CONTROL AND LEGAL RECOURSE
  • THE LEFT BRAIN VERSUS THE WHOLE HUMAN BEING
  • HOW POWERFUL ARE THE CONTROLLERS?
  • EGO AND SPIRIT: MIND AND AWARENESS
  • ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: ON BEING ‘SKINNY-DIPPED’ BY A CONTROLLER DURING AN ASCENSION CLEARING PROCESS
  • ON THWARTING CONTROLLERS WHO ATTEMPT TO TAKE OVER OUR KARMIC META-PROGRAM IN THE EIGHTH CHAKRA
  • QUALITIES OF GOD EXPRESSED THROUGH CREATION

Dear Ones,

Here is a video on psychic crime, Controllers, and mastery of mind. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I thought I would talk a little bit today about good luck and bad luck in organizations, and whether these assertions people have about some groups practicing Psychic Crime can be proven in the physical realm, in the law court. I have a few things to say about this.

CAN THE ASTRAL REALM BE REGULATED THROUGH LEGAL RECOURSE?

First, I would like to say that problems in one dimension must be solved in that dimension. So we cannot anticipate legal decisions in the physical realm, regarding psychic reality. Rather, the place to address those issues is the psychic realm.

BY WHAT MEANS WILL THE ASTRAL REALM BE REGULATED?

The great sages, the Enlightened Ones, the Lightworkers and wayshowers, the Ascensioneers … all the people that have a very positive attitude towards the evolution of humankind … can make a great difference in the astral realm; mainly, by passing through that realm, and on, to the Fifth Dimension, where the Beings of Light are … and higher, where the Angelic Realms are.

They can bring in the Light that will transform the reality; that will change the astral realm and the astral wildlife that is there. That will affect the noosphere … the thoughts of the people. That is my first and greatest hope with regard to the astral plane.

And greater than that is the Light of God coming in to Earth, which is just a natural phenomenon … the Will of God, coming in. So we have the Lightworkers, who wish to bring in God’s grace. We have God Himself, who wishes humankind to benefit from that grace, and we have the changeup that allows the greater Light to be coming in; the Great Age of Light that is dawning.

Also, we have all the Angelic Beings, the Beings of Light. The wonderful beings that care for the natural order, and for the Universe, are happy to help us any time we ask, along with God … along with Source.

So we have all these helping qualities of God’s creation. And we have God Himself.

KARMA OF AN ORGANIZATION, IN A LEGAL CONTEXT

People talk about the karma of an organization, and the luck of the people that are in it. The issue of the karma of an organization, as a legal argument, I would say, cannot exist … because, above the Law of Karma that governs the members of a group, is the Law of Dharma … the Law of Grace … the Law of the Incoming Light … and the Law of God’s love and Light and joy.

So the karma of a group, and the karma of an individual … the karma of all life everywhere …  the karma of the Universe, is an insignificant factor, beside the blessing of God: the Dharma.

The Dharma does consist in living a good life: I say that from the perspective of my personal life. But Dharma transpires because I align my will with that of God, and I ask God for his blessing. It is not because of what I do, but because of what God does, in response to the asking. Dharma covers everything, everywhere, with Love and Light and Joy. That I feel.

We cannot speak of the karma of an organization, in the legal sense, as the thing that causes Psychic Crime events for individuals that they may target (were such to be true).

For instance, in the case of an organization that practiced mind control, the person targeted has the power to align his heart and mind and will with those of God, and in that manner summon the superior firepower to overcome the psychic crime tendencies of the targeting group. How can the psychic crime group, then, be held responsible for the outcome, when the remedy lies in the free will decision-making process of their intended victim?

LUCK OF A GROUP AS A LEGAL ARGUMENT

There is a commonly accepted concept that some things are lucky and some things are not. And the question came up, on the psychic plane, just now: Would it be possible to argue, in a court of law, in regard to an organization or group being lucky or unlucky? And to use that as the basis for a legal effort with regard to psychic crime?

This is quite an interesting question, because people think of Luck as something tangible and real … something like a gold coin that you have; that is Luck. [laughs] And in this regard there is some truth, because the atmosphere of an organization or group has to do with its beliefs. And the beliefs of the organization are like a giant group of thoughts … big thought forms, small thought forms … that adhere to the people, as an overall umbrella around all the people, because of the teachings of the group.

Each group has its own ‘cloud’ of thought forms, no matter how geographically scattered the group is. The Catholics have theirs. The Buddhists have theirs. The Islamic peoples have theirs. The Hindus have theirs. And then there are regional and intergroup differences.

Thought forms are very fluid … They flow around everywhere. And people who associate together in a group tend to exchange thought forms at a very fast clip. Thus there is a homogeneous umbrella of thought forms that everyone in the group has. So the question is: Are these thought forms lucky or unlucky?

Is Luck a physical sort of event that can cause people to fall upon hard times … to experience bad things in life? And could this be pursued in a court of law? My feeling about that is, that we can judge an organization by its beliefs, by first attempting to discover what God’s will, God’s heart, and God’s mind have in store as the skein of the Universe … and then comparing God’s plan with the plan of the group or organization.

The farther God’s plan is from that of the group or organization, it seems to me we could argue in a court of law, or anywhere, the less lucky its members will be … because its members will all be bathed in a relatively untrue sea of thought forms.

Could we take that to court? I do not think so. But what we can do, in a place like the United States, is decide which groups we really want to belong to. Do we want to belong to what we perceive to be a lucky group? … or to what we perceive to be an unlucky group?

Are the people in the group happy? Do they feel love? Do they feel  joy? Or are they miserable for some reason? Are they unhappy? Are they grumpy? Are they sad? Are they angry? In preponderance, what is the tenor of the noosphere of the group? In that way we can choose where we want to be. And then we can determine our own Luck.

We have free will, here in the United States. In other countries, such as dictatorial countries or totalitarian countries, where it is impossible to alter the form of government … government being quite a large noospheric entity … then you may find that there is Bad Luck for everyone; and that they may have to leave the country in order to experience Good Luck, unless they are the type of person who flourishes in a government that has a relative lack of expression of free will.

MIND CONTROL AND LEGAL RECOURSE

Now, on to the issue of mind control. People talk about being hapless victims of mind control, and of groups that they say practice mind control. Is this really true, or is it not?

The pressure of thought forms in the world is not subject to staying within a group or within a country or within a hemisphere at all. The pressure of thought forms flows throughout the world all the time. It is always circulating throughout the world. It is one world, really, and one noospheric content.

In this great noospheric climate of Earth, there are always thoughts of controlling other people. We talk about grabbing someone, and putting them in a room, and locking them up, and forcing them to be mind controlled. That is a special situation, because their mind is constantly being targeted by unwholesome thoughts.

But in the world at large, there are many thoughts about controlling other people. We want to control our own lives; we want to stay alive, we want to pursue our own happiness, and so forth. How, then, can we escape other people’s thoughts about controlling us?

My feeling is that thoughts of being mind controlled come to us because we want to control our own circumstances. The only way I have found to eliminate these mind control thoughts from my life, is to be happy, to be joyful in the pursuit of my Soul mission, my Soul purpose. If I am pursuing these in such a way that I am unhappy, then I need to switch tracks.

I must develop the ability to switch tracks immediately, not some other time. The minute that I do that, everything changes. Other people’s thoughts to do with mind control are no longer attracted to me. Control and joy are two exact opposites, in the noospheric realm. Thoughts of joy do not attract thoughts of control. And thoughts of control do not bring happiness.

The issue is that of emotional change-up achieved in and of itself, or else through change of activities. A change of emotion will change the noosphere in the wink of an eye.

THE LEFT BRAIN VERSUS THE WHOLE HUMAN BEING

One thing it is important to keep in mind is that mind control experts are using the left side of their brains in order to influence what they consider to be the thoughts inside somebody else’s brain. But that person has two hemispheres in their brain: left and right. That person has a Lower Mental Body, a Higher Mental Body, and a Superconscious Mind, all in the realm of the subtle body known as Mind. (1)

Then it has other subtle bodies. The count of these varies: Some say seven, some say more. In addition there is the physical body, which has its own wants and needs and prerogatives.

So the mind control expert may be spending his time with his left brain, trying to influence one of the many mental centers of another person; but leaving out, for instance … and most importantly … the body of Light, through which all the other realms are influenced; the subtle bodies, each of which has its own manifestation in reality; and the joy of the cells of the physical body, none of which can be impinged upon through any method of mind control.

The notion that we can mind control other people has to do with a world view that holds the Higher Mental Body as the king of the bodies that the Soul manifests in an incarnation. Yet this is not so: It is a cooperation of physical body and subtle bodies that creates this hologrammatic experience for us.

And it is also a cooperation of our Soul with the physical and astral expressions of many other forms of life. We human beings are like a Tree of Life, here on Earth. We have many, many micro-organisms inside us, that call us their home. We have many, many astral beings that help to form our many bodies, and that call our many bodies their home as well.

So, it is not just one person here, with a physical body and, say, seven subtle bodies. No. It is a person with a physical body, seven subtle bodies, and trillions and trillions of beings, including all the body cells, each of which has its own expression and purpose in the physical realm.

What will the Mind Control expert control in us? Which portion of us will it control? Will it control our left brain? Our right brain? Our gut brain? Our superconscious mind? Will it control our astral expression … our emotions?  Will it change our body of Light? Will it inflict harm on our etheric template?

Will it cause a change in the Martian Bacterial Colonists of our large intestine?

Will it change the health of our physical form? Can it influence the body cells of a particular organ, or of all the organs?

Can it change our Soul mission or our Soul purpose?

What will be the intention of the mind controller? He is working with a causal network in the left brain. And yet, our existence is as a holistic experience of joyful expression of the lives of many beings.

Were he to attempt mind control in the arena of the mental field, we could always switch our Awareness to one of the other realms of which we are the master, and in that way evade his intention. Mastery of Mind allows us to do that. All effort needs to be bent, I feel, by the avid spiritual student, on the issue of Mastery of Mind … mastery of one’s personal mind; and not on the issue of whether someone else can control us.

HOW POWERFUL ARE THE CONTROLLERS?

People talk about the Controllers, and with a great deal of trepidation. They talk about the Controllers of Earth, who are in charge of everything.

In a similar vein, the Bible talks about Satan. It says mammon owns the Earth (2 Corinthians 4:4) … or words to that effect, does it not? Earth is in the charge of Satan, it implies. But what does it mean by that?

Does it mean that our Soul experience, in embodied form, depends on what Satan manifests in the hologram around us? Or does it merely mean that Satan provides a hologram through which we can experience choices that allow us to grow in Soul wisdom?

This is what I feel the Bible really means when it says that mammon owns the Earth: Mammon owns the hologram. Satan is in charge of the Duality Play that allows us Soul learning experiences.

People do talk about Controllers. I would like to call for a discussion of the Controllers in the context of what they are unable to do. What can they do, and what can they not do?

My first guess would be that the Controllers are unable to feel their hearts.

And what do they lose by that? They lose integration, through joy, and through love, and through faith, of their entire energy field.

So, in their attempt to control us, they lose control of themselves. And in this way we can consider that the Controllers are expressing a weakness that they have, rather than a strength.

EGO AND SPIRIT: MIND AND AWARENESS

Last night, or the night before, I had an interesting experience. I have been listening to one of the Ascensioneer’s language of Light offerings on physical regeneration. There is one that I listen to every day now …

Link: “Judy Satori” … https://judysatori.com/ … Search the word: regenesis

Then I retired for the evening, and then things started happening in my energy field … in my body of Light. And most amazing things they were! For instance, a vortex of clearing energy came down from the sky, down through my head, and down into my neck.

After the clearing process from my head down, another clearing process started; that was from my lower quadrant of Light up, through my large intestine, here and there. It was also a vortical clearing process. This type of vortical clearing is, I feel, less the product of language of Light than the product of the Ascension clearing process as a whole; it is one of the features of that process.

It is what you might call an Ascension symptom, but not really, because it is an event that causes a clearing. Thus it seemed to me that my central vertical power current was getting a change-up; and that my Body of Light was clearing. And so I was not concerned about it; in fact, I felt pretty good about it.

But one of the qualities that it had, was to remove all thought forms from my Higher Mental Body and my Lower Mental Body … which can be frightening, I feel, if a person does not place their identity in their pure Awareness, rather than in their thought forms. And it does take some special experience, in order for that special understanding to take place.

For instance, some people get it by fainting; they faint, and their Awareness is still hovering over their bodies. They can see their bodies; they can see the people around their bodies; but they realize they are not their bodies … They are someplace else. Their Awareness, and not their brain, is the thing that they identify with after that.

In the same way, some people have near-death experiences, and come to that conclusion. Or it could be an operation: People have an operation, go under anesthesia, and, from a far corner of the room, they are observing everything that is going on.

Then when they come back in body after they are awakened from the anesthesia, they think: You know, there is more to existence than this physical form, for sure. Awareness is the key; nothing physical is. The mind is not. And the emotions are not. It is a pure Point of Light within the Mind of God, that I am.

A person can also get that kind of Awareness of who they are, through the vortical clearing process. The first time that it happens, during the Ascension process, they may say to themselves: Oh, my Lord, I am done for! I am for sure dying now! And then they survive!

And the next day they wake up, and they say: No, that was not it! You know, I am something beyond what my mind says.

ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: ON BEING ‘SKINNY-DIPPED’ BY A CONTROLLER DURING AN ASCENSION CLEARING PROCESS

A Controller, who watches; who has, say, astral traveling ability, or ubiquitous ability … omnipresent ability … for whatever reason, watches this process going on, will have an ideology …  a concept, a set of notions about what is going on … based on his desire to control other people.

He may say, for instance, that he is causing the vortex to take place, because he wants to place his mind inside of my mind. And this kind of astral chatter was going on the other night. I was hearing this chatter, but from prior experiences with Point of Light Awareness, I knew it was not true. So I was not concerned about it.

I was somewhat concerned about the followers of that person, who were also gathered around, and thought that he was doing that to me, because I felt that they were misled by the concept that the group held.

So then it got down to the vortical, clearing motion that came up the torso from beneath the lower quadrant of Light. When that process was finished, they said: He has finished clearing her out.

After that, I was in a state of very clear body of Light, but because of his concept, he attempted to send his energy down through my central vertical power current. When he did that … what they call ‘skinny dipping’ in the astral lore … when he did that, the samskaras in his own etheric net started making astral chatter inside of my central vertical power current.

I did my best to explain to the group that was watching, that they had heard those words with every clearing that he had done. As time went on, it had become clear to me that those mischievous sayings that I had cancer, or that a sexual event was occurring that he was doing to me … things of that nature … those samskaras were most likely his own.

Because of the group’s concept that he was doing a master job of clearing other people’s bodies of Light … because they felt absolute loyalty to him as their guru … they would not stop him from flowing through other people’s central vertical power currents. They felt that he had no faults; and so it had never occurred to them he was infecting people with his own samskaras with as he passed through, in that ‘skinny dipping’ escapade that he did.

On the astral plane, I tried to explain that to his followers, and I think I succeeded to some extent. I feel his followers are now going to work with him to clarify his own body of Light, so that the work he does, does not present any difficulties for the people that he is attempting to heal.

For ourselves … for the Lightworkers … I say: Should such a psychic event occur, there would be a reason for it. A clearing of the body of Light has nevertheless taken place for us; all we have to do is wait until the Controller’s unwanted presence is no longer within our energy field … or else bid God send it away … and then we will find that, through God’s grace, our own body of Light is returns to a pristine state, as it was before the ‘pass through’ (aka ‘flow through’ or ‘skinny dipping’) attempt.

ON THWARTING CONTROLLERS WHO ATTEMPT TO TAKE OVER OUR KARMIC META-PROGRAM IN THE EIGHTH CHAKRA

The weakness of the Controllers is the concept that they must control.

There are even Controllers that have decided that they need to be ‘on top of everything’ … controlling everything with regard to the Ascension process. And so they and their group go up to the transpersonal chakras … to the eighth chakra, for instance, above the head … and insert thought forms above people’s heads, with the intention of being their teachers.

The eighth chakra, above our heads, consists of the karmic meta-program that allows us to change up the karmic play within our astral field whenever we want to. So the presence of Controllers as intruders there is an undesirable experience.

There are various ways to clear this energy through God’s help, the simplest, in all instances, being to align one’s mind and heart and will with the Great Mind, the Great Heart, and the Great Will of God. That will take care of everything for us.

QUALITIES OF GOD EXPRESSED THROUGH CREATION

Another way to hold such an event as I experienced a couple of nights ago, is to consider the different qualities of the power of God in creation. These qualities are: The act of creation, sustaining the creation, and destroying the creation. The powers of the Trimurti … the power of Lord Brahma, the power of Lord Vishnu, and the power of Lord Shiva … are all manifestations of the power of God in creation.

The beings that were created by God naturally have a tendency towards, or an affinity for, one of those powers of God. There are beings that are intent upon the creative process. There are beings whose greatest desire is to preserve creation as it is. And there are beings whose greatest joy is the destruction of what has been created.

Each of these beings has a purpose in God’s plan; for creation cannot be constantly changing, without the constant implementation of each of these powers of God, in many different combinations.

It seems to me that the Controllers would favor, first of all, Lord Vishnu, the preserver of things as they are, because, in the current context of the Duality Play, the Controllers can preserve the illusion that they are in control of others.

Those Controllers who know that things are changing … that the Ascension process is creating change on Earth, for instance … may wish to shift to the energies of Lord Shiva, utilized against the Lightworkers and the Ascensioneers and those who are enlightened, because they may feel that those other beings are creating the New.

For those of us who hold the energy of creating the New here on Earth, the Lord Shiva energy of the destroyers is very important: First of all, it balances the Dark against the Light, as the change-up process … the stepping up of the Light … occurs. (2) Always as the Light steps up, the Dark steps in to create a balance between Dark and Light.

It might seem like a Dark Attack, but actually it is just the leveling up of the Dark and the Light.

Always, as the Lightworkers bring in Light and grace and love, the Dark steps up to the plate with a renewed Darkness. And Controllers will step in and attempt to stop the Lightworkers from doing their work.

In fact, it could be that for every Lightworker on Earth, there is a Darkworker who worships Lord Shiva and who is assigned by God to plague that person, because in that way, the balance of the stepping up of the Light … that process … can occur flawlessly, and with least trouble for everyone.

So we Lightworkers can appreciate the importance of the Dark. We can appreciate the importance of the Controllers. And we can appreciate the importance of those who worship Lord Shiva, in this beautiful Light show that is taking place here on Earth right now.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

P.S. I have included this blog in the categories Hinduism and Neo-Hinduism – Neo-Vedanta, as the Indian Saint the Vallalar, and Sri Aurobindo of Integral Yoga are often connected to the concepts of omnipresence, omniscience, and omnipotence, and to the terms: gracelight … grace light … divine light

………………………………………………
FOOTNOTES

(1) regarding Mind theory …

Link: “A New Theory of Consciousness: The Mind Exists as a Field Connected to the Brain,” by Fnord-23, 5 February 2018, from www.theepochtimes.com … @TaraMacIsaac … www.neuroquantology.comhttps://www.fnord23.com/a-new-theory-of-consciousness-the-mind-exists-as-a-field-connected-to-the-brain/ ..

Link: “Consciousness in the Universe Is Scale Invariant and Implies an Event Horizon of the Human Brain,” by Dirk K.F. Meijer and Hans J.H. Geesink, in NeuroQuantology, September 2017, Volume 15, Issue 3, pp 41-79, doi: 10.14704/nq.2017.15.3.1079 … https://www.neuroquantology.com/article.php?id=1715 .. 

(2) For more on the balance of Light and Dark during Light downloads and upgrades, see …

Link: “Ma’at, Dynamic Equilibrium, and Light Downloads,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 2 August 2014; revised on 13 August 2014 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-1VL ..

Link: “Ma’at, the Principle of Balance, re Dark Attacks, Angelic Protection, and the Incoming Light,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 25 July 2014; revised on 9 August 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-1Tn ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

psy crime, psychic crime, mastery of mind, mind control, Controllers, astral realm, law, karma, group karma, luck, bad luck, good luck, left brain, right brain, gut brain, Lower Mental Body, Higher Mental Body, etheric net, body of light, emotions, Superconscious Mind, Martian Bacterial Colonists, Soul purpose, Soul mission, power over, ego, spirit, mind, awareness, point of light, skinny-dip, pass-through, flow-through, ascension, incoming light, grace, karmic meta-program, eighth chakra, Trimurti, Lord Brahma, Lord Vishnu, Lord Shiva, Hinduism, Ma’at, balance, duality play, Lightworkers, Pathfinders, Wayshowers, Ascensioneers, Darkworkers, Dark Attack, leveling up, samskaras, Soul clearing, vortex, vortical motion, joy, love, faith, Bible, Satan, Bible, 2 Corinthians 4:4, body cells, astral beings, Tree of Life, commensal micro-organisms, incarnation, noosphere, thought forms, group thought forms, anger, sadness, free will, religions of the world, Dharma, angelic realm, beings of light, dimensions, omnipresence, ubiquity, astral travel, health, physical regeneration, languages of light and sound, aligning with God, groups, grouping, leadership, transformation, creation, preservation, destruction, causality, stories, stories by Alice, psychology, psychiatry, star brothers and sisters, star brethren, enlightenment, balance, health, cancer curse, astral rape curse, Hinduism, Neo-Vedanta, Neo-Hinduism, Vallalar, Sri Aurobindo,  omnipresence, omniscience, omnipotence, gracelight, grace light, divine light, JScambio, my favorites, interspecies communication, commensalism, central vertical power current,

Neo-Hinduism (Neo-Vedanta), Ascended Master Groups and Psychic Crime . by Alice B. Clagett *

Written and published on 9 July 2018
Previously titled: Neo-Vedanta (Neo-Hinduism), Ascended Master Groups and Psy Crime

  • NEO-HINDUISM (NEO-VEDANTA) OFFSHOOTS
    • Swami Vivekananda
    • Paramahansa Yogananda
    • Sri Aurobindo
      • Dr. Baskaran Pillai’s Gracelight
      • Hilda Charlton Groups
        • The Vallalar and the Superpowers of Omniscience and Omnipresence
      • Satchidananda Yoga Ashram, Yogaville
    • Dr. Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan
    • Summary on Neo-Hinduism (Neo-Vedanta) Groups
  • ASCENDED MASTER GROUPS
    • The Issue of Ascended Masters and Superconscious Mental Suggestion
  • FOOTNOTES
  • MORE INFORMATION
    • Caveats
    • Inspiration

Dear Ones,

Because my recent historical readings on Neo-Hinduism cast its occult abilities in a sensationalistic light …

Link: “The Hindu Psychic Crime Scandal of 1911,” by Alice B. Clagett, Written and published on 2 July 2018 …  https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9tv ..

… I was curious which modern-day organizations might be neo-Hinduist.

NEO-HINDUISM (NEO-VEDANTA) GROUPS

Wikipedia has this to say about Neo-Vedanta … also termed Neo-Hinduism …

“Neo-Vedanta, also called Hindu modernism, … neo-Hinduism, … Global Hinduism … and Hindu Universalism, … are terms to characterize interpretations of Hinduism that developed in the 19th century. Some scholars argue that these modern interpretations incorporate western ideas … into traditional Indian religions, especially Advaita Vedanta, which is asserted as central or fundamental to Hindu culture …

“Among the main proponents of such modern interpretations of Hinduism were Vivekananda, Aurobindo and Radhakrishnan, who to some extent also contributed to the emergence of Neo-Hindu movements in the West …” (1)

Then, through Wikipedia, I researched each of the teachers mentioned as being proponents of this philosophy …

Swami Vivekananda

“Vivekananda was one of the main representatives of Neo-Vedanta, a modern interpretation of selected aspects of Hinduism in line with western esoteric traditions, especially Transcendentalism, New Thought and Theosophy …” (2)

I note that the Aetherius Society recognizes Swami Vivekananda as one of the Ascended Masters …

Link: “Cosmic Masters and Transmissions,” by the Aetherius Society … https://www.aetherius.org/the-extraterrestrial-message/cosmic-masters/ ..

Paramahansa Yogananda

I read in the article “Explorations in Neo-Vedanta and Perennialism”…

Link: “The Neo-Vedanta of Swami Vivekananda: Part One,” by Kelamuni, 11 September 2006, in “Explorations in Neo-Vedanta and Perennialism” … http://kelamuni.blogspot.com/2006/09/neo-vedanta-of-swami-vivekananda-part_11.html ..

… that the spiritual teacher Paramahansa Yogananda (whose name in childhood was Mukunda Lal Ghosh) was influenced in his spiritual teachings by Swami Vivekananda, which, I feel, is to say, that his teachings had, in part, to do with Neo-Vedanta. Along the same lines, this article …

Link: “Is Kriya Yoga a Vedanta Path?” by Jayadev and Michael, 28 August 2012, in “Your Spiritual Questions Answered Here: Guidance in Meditation, Yoga, and the Spiritual Life” …  https://www.ananda.org/ask/is-kriya-yoga-a-vedanta-path/ ..

… states that Paramahansa Yogananda’s teachings on Kriya Yoga are only partly Vedanta. According to Wikipedia, (3) there are several groups that espouse the teachings of Paramahansa Yogananda in the world today. The original groups were Yogoda Satsanga Society of India (YSS) in India, which is known as Self-Realization Fellowship in other countries.

Paramahansa Yogananda had many disciples, among them J. Donald Walters (Swami Kriyananda), now deceased, who established the Ananda Cooperative Community; and Shelly Trimmer, whose disciple Goswami Kriyananda, now deceased, established the Temple of Kriya Yoga. Shelly Trimmer’s memoirs of Yogananda may be found here …

Link: “Memories of Yogananda,” by Ray Grasse, Quest 105:4 (Fall 2017), pp. 16-19 …   https://www.theosophical.org/publications/quest-magazine/4331 ..

Sri Aurobindo

I checked the Wikipedia article on Sri Aurobindo. (4) From that I was unable to determine which organizations might be associated with his teachings. Here is what little I could find on this ..

Dr. Baskaran Pillai’s Gracelight. Sri Aurobindo is a saint revered by Dr. Baskaran Pillai’s international Gracelight organization …

Link: “Sri Aurobindo and Grace Light,” by HumanEvolutionTV, 9 August 2008 …  https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6IIR6mOLhn8 ..

Hilda Charlton Groups. For a few years, I meditated with the Hilda Charlton groups in America …

Link: “Karma Roars Like a Lion,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 24 May 2018; revised on 25 April 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8QC ..

… and found that they revered the teachings of Sri Aurobindo as well.

Hilda Charlton groups are also known as Gracelight or Gracelight Divine, but, as I understand it, they are a different organization from that of Dr. Pillai …

Link: “Hilda Charlton Groups” … http://www.hildacharlton.com/groups.html ..

The Vallalar and the Superpowers of Omniscience and Omnipresence. As Hilda Charlton Groups also revere Ramalinga Swamigal, the “Vallalar,” whose special psychic abilities included omniscience and omnipresence, and as use of these superpowers in the noosphere represent special issues for those seeking mastery of mind, I refer you to my blogs on those topics, including …

Link: “The Spiritual Powers of Omniscience and Omnipresence on Earth Today: Things to Look Out For,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 15 April 2017 …  https://wp.me/p2Rkym-781 ..

Link: “Dealing with the Disincarnate Gods,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 10 May 2016 … published on 10 May 2016 … This is a compilation of 4 posts written between 2013 and 2016 …  https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5g1 ..

Satchidananda Yoga Ashram, Yogaville. I have visited at Yogaville in Buckingham, Virginia, a few times. This spiritual retreat was founded by Sri Swami Satchidananda Maharaj, who studied the teachings of Sri Aurobindo, whose method of yoga, Integral Yoga, is taught at Yogaville …

Link: “Lives of the Luminaries: Sri Swami Satchidananda Maharaj,” by Satchidananda Yoga Ashram, 19 December 2013 … https://www.yogaville.org/2013/12/19/lives-of-the-luminaries-sri-swami-satchidananda-maharaj/ ..

Dr. Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan

Dr. Radhakrishan was the second president of India. From the Wikipedia article, I did not see that he had started any spiritual groups, although his philosophical work was highly influential. Here is something from the Wikipedia article that I found interesting, from a personal standpoint …

“Radhakrishnan qualified the variety of religions hierarchically according to their apprehension of ‘religious experience’, giving Advaita Vedanta the highest place: …

  1. The worshipers of the Absolute
  2. The worshipers of the personal God
  3. The worshipers of the incarnations like Rama, Kṛiṣhṇa, Buddha
  4. Those who worship ancestors, deities and sages
  5. The worshipers of the petty forces and spirits” (5)

Summary on Neo-Hinduism (Neo-Vedanta) Groups

My notion is that the careful investigator might find much good in neo-Hinduism, but that negatively aspected practitioners of neo-Hinduism might fall to the lure of wealth, sexual gratification, and worldly gain through the use of psychic powers.

This might also be found to be the case in the esoteric practices of other religions, such as Buddhism, Christianity, Islam, and Judaism, were one to delve long and deep.

As to neo-Hinduism, it looks like Swami Vivekananda was the main proponent, and that Transcendentalism, New Thought, and Theosophy are similar to his line of thought. Aetherius Society recognizes Swami Vivekananda as an Ascended Master.

For Sri Aurobindo’s teachings, I am aware of Dr. Pillai’s Gracelight group, Hilda Charlton Groups (aka Gracelight and Gracelight Divine), and Satchidananda Yoga Ashram, Yogaville. I expect there are others.

For Dr. Radhakrishan, I could not find any related spiritual groups.

So, this is all I have on Neo-Hinduism right now. A topic for further historical inquiry would be news articles from the past, to try and determine whether people in the last century felt that Mind Control and other psychic crime arts were thought to be taught or practiced by these groups, as proposed by Mabel Potter Daggett in the article …

Link: “The Heathen Invasion: American Women Losing Fortunes and Reason Seeking the Eternal Youth Promised by the Swarthy Priests of the Far East,” by Mabel Potter Daggett, in ‘Hampton Columbian Magazine,” Donald Wayne Castellano-Hoyt, Editor, Vol. XXVII, No. 4, October 1911, pp 399-411 … https://books.google.com/books?id=iUdFAAAAYAAJ&pg=PA399&lpg=PA399&dq=mabel+daggett+heathen+invasion+hampton&source=bl&ots=CrZw7NYjp_&sig=d2DqKSpXoKSnhLUjAdKO7hCfb3k&hl=en&sa=X&ved=0ahUKEwiL0PqI0PvbAhXKx4MKHXT7CXcQ6AEINzAD#v=onepage&q=mabel%20daggett%20heathen%20invasion%20hampton&f=false  ..

Whether yea or nay, there would be the further inquiry as to what individuals taught or practiced these techniques, and more relevant, whether they be living or dead.

These are topics for another time.

ASCENDED MASTER GROUPS

There is another, separate line of inquiry regarding the occult arts and their use … whether for the good of humankind, or for the good of their practitioners … among the Ascended Masters groups, only a few of which I know about.

Thus I took a look online, and read this in a Wikipedia article on Ascended Masters Teachings, and found a few leads about modern-day organizations that might adhere to Ascended Master philosophy.

These included: “… The Bridge to Freedom (1951), … The Summit Lighthouse (1958), (Known also as The Church Universal and Triumphant … The Aetherius Society (1955), … The Temple of The Presence (1995), … the I AM University (2004), the White Eagle Lodge (1936) and the Aquarian Christine Church Universal, Inc. (2006)….” (6)

From the footnotes to the Wikipedia article on “The Bridge to Freedom” I also got these organizations …

  • “Theosophical Society, The original source of information about the Masters
  • The Saint Germain Foundation, Publisher of Ascended Master Teachings beginning in 1934
  • Ascended Master Teaching Foundation, Publisher of all original Bridge to Freedom dictations given through Geraldine Innocente …” (7)

Research on these organizations might be a place to start, and might provide names of other organizations to look into. My thought is that most, if not all, the people in these groups are earnest spiritual seekers, and not at all into use of the occult arts for personal gain. Rather, I feel it will be discovered that most, if not all of their members seek the betterment of humankind through spiritual upliftment.

The Issue of Ascended Masters and Superconscious Mental Suggestion

When spiritual adepts attain telepathy, and if they feel they represent the Ascended Masters, they may place the mental suggestion, in the transpersonal chakras above our heads, that they speak for the Ascended Masters, and that we must, in consequence, obey their commands.

This may not be their conscious wish, as they themselves may not be fully awake and aware in regard to their superconscious minds. However, due to their firm spiritual convictions, there may be fractal dissemination to this effect.

It is possible there are fourth dimensional beings in the arena of the transpersonal chakras, who may enter into the fray, in regard to dominion over our Souls through superconscious suggestion.

For more on the inadvisability of mindlessly obeying mental suggestions from beings purporting to be Ascended Masters, see these two links …

Link: “Ascension Cautions 6: For Followers of Ascended Masters,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 30 January 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6YM ..

Link: “Ascended Master,” in the Ascension Glossary … https://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Ascended_Master ..

This link offers a way to clear through false Ascended Master teachings …

Link: “Inner Child Healing: False Ascended Master and 7 Ray Clearing,” in Ascension Glossary …  https://energeticsynthesis.com/index.php/shop/clearing-treatments/false-ascended-master-and-7-ray-clearing-detail ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………….
FOOTNOTES

(1) from Link: “Neo-Vedanta,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Neo-Vedanta#Hindu_inclusivism_%E2%80%93_Hindutva_and_%22Dharmic_religions%22 … CC BY-SA 3.0

(2) from Link: “Swami Vivekananda,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Swami_Vivekananda#Influence_and_legacy … CC BY-SA 3.0

(3) Link: “Paramahansa Yogananda,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Paramahansa_Yogananda#Noted_direct_disciples ..

(4) Link: “Sri Aurobindo,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sri_Aurobindo ..

(5) from Link: “Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sarvepalli_Radhakrishnan#Classification_of_religions ..

(6) from Link: “Ascended Masters Teachings,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ascended_Master_Teachings#Spiritual_Hierarchy ..

(7) from Link: “The Bridge to Freedom,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Bridge_to_Freedom ..

…………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

Caveats

Link: “Mind Control,” in the Ascension Glossary … https://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Mind_Control ..

Link: “Disclosure and the Fate of Religious Radical Extremists,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 5 October 2016; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6dd ..

Link: “On the Perils of Practicing the Occult Arts for Selfish Reasons,” by Madame Blavatsky . with comments by Alice B. Clagett, published on 25 September 2016, updated … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6bS ..

Link: “On Evading the Awesome Psychic Powers of Mantriks, or Subtle Sorcerers,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 25 August 2016; updated … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-62J ..

Inspiration

Link: “Master Christos Collective,” in Ascension Glossary …  https://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Master_Christos_Collective ..

Video: “Christ Light Expansion: Ascension Path Guided Activation,” by Ascension Path with Sandra Walter, 14 May 2016 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Bqlsl30S1_U ..

CD: “Angel Codes,” by Tom Kenyon … https://tomkenyon.com/ … Surf to: Store … Then search the term: Angel Codes

Books, CD, or DVD: “Morning Messages,” by Peggy Black … https://morningmessages.com/products ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

psychic terrorists, psychic crime, neo-Vedanta, neo-Hinduism, Swami Vivekananda, Sri Aurobindo, Gracelight, Hilda Charlton groups, Satchidananda Yoga Ashram, Yogaville, Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan, transpersonal chakras, superconscious mind, spiritual adepts, mental suggestion, Mind Control, Summit Lighthouse, Ascended Masters, The Bridge to Freedom, Summit Lighthouse, Church Universal and Triumphant, Aetherius Society, I Am University, White Eagle Lodge, Theosophical Society, Saint Germain Foundation, Ascended Master Teaching Foundation,  Mabel Potter Daggett, Baskaran Pillai, occultism, Buddhism, Christianity, Islam,  Judaism, religions of the world, Ramalinga Swamigal, Vallalar, omniscience, omnipresence, Paramahansa Yogananda, Yogoda Satsanga Society of India, YSS,  J. Donald Walters, Swami Kriyananda, Goswami Kriyananda, Shelly Trimmer, Ray Grasse, Temple of Kriya Yoga, Ananda Cooperative Community, omniscience, omnipresence, disclosure, Sri Aurobindo, Self-Realization Fellowship, Swami Vivekananda, psychic murder, psychic rape, astral rape, psychic theft, psychic spying,

Dream about a Multiple Personality . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 24 May 2018; published on 29 May 2018

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

Here is a video about a dream I had about a multiple personality. An edited Summary follows the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I saw a movie a week or so ago. There are three main characters in it, and an additional character. One was a serial killer … really gnarly looking dude. Another was a shorter man who was intent on saving a woman who was a victim … all tied up and everything … of this serial killer apparently.

I woke up in the middle of the night, and I had a vision that there was one person, who was a Multiple Personality and who was channeling … there was energy channeling through this person … I do not know where it came from … that he was able to direct into three separate streams of energy, so as to create a personality ‘performance’ in each of these individuals on the screen. I have never heard of such a thing.

I do not know whether there is any scientific basis for this or not, but it would be interesting to see that movie, and just imagine: What if it were true, that there was some person who was able to channel the energy of what most people have as a personality, into three separate personalities. Separating threads of energy, so as to … from the ‘background’ … MC or ‘mind control’ all the actors on the stage during a performance, and create in each of them the personality that they would like the actors to perform.

Quite an interesting theory about Multiple Personality. And I never heard of it being mentioned before, that that might result in mind controlling other people, or obsessing other people with energy that, in the case of the serial killer on screen, might have been considered demonic.

As to the other roles in the movie, one was the hero that wanted to save the girl, and the other was a very brave woman. So the three roles represented three very separate ideas of ways to be in the world.

I feel that there are other possible explanations for that unusual dream I had. One might be, from the viewpoint of a Multiple Personality … whose core personality is fractured, or splintered, into regions of Light, each containing a separate personality … that a person like that might see such a movie, and since they have no definite or set personality … or alternatively, they might have many personalities … then they might imagine that they were all the people on screen, and that that might give rise to that dream that I dreamt.

I dreamt that dream about someone other than me. It was the weirdest dream … as if that other person were talking to me.

And the other possibility that I thought of … of course, there are probably many possibilities … but another thought I had is that a person with Superconscious Awareness … who is enlightened, or self-realized, might not identify with a particular role of personality, any more than another role. You know?

They might look at such a movie, and see, with an empathic Awareness, the part of each person, as if it were their own person.

So those are three very different ideas about that. Those versed in psychology and psychiatry would know a good deal more about it.

PHOTOS BY ALICE

Image: “Multiple Personality: ‘Jim’, the Hero Personality – Sturdy Tree in Spring at Cheseboro and Palo Comado Canyon, Agoura Hills, California,” by Alice B. Clagett, 24 May 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Multiple Personality: ‘Jim’, the Hero Personality – Sturdy Tree in Spring at Cheseboro and Palo Comado Canyon, Agoura Hills, California,” by Alice B. Clagett, 24 May 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Multiple Personality: ‘Panther’, the Serial Killer Personality – Restroom Grating at Cheseboro and Palo Comado Canyon, Agoura Hills, California,” by Alice B. Clagett, 24 May 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Multiple Personality: ‘Panther’, the Serial Killer Personality – Restroom Grating at Cheseboro and Palo Comado Canyon, Agoura Hills, California,” by Alice B. Clagett, 24 May 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Multiple Personality: ‘Estelle’, the Stand-in Victim Personality – Wild Thistle, San Fernando Valley, California,” by Alice B. Clagett, 19 May 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Multiple Personality: ‘Estelle’, the Stand-in Victim Personality – Wild Thistle, San Fernando Valley, California,” by Alice B. Clagett, 19 May 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Talk to you all later.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

……………………………………………………..
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Triple Multiple Personality Disorder,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 29 May 2018; revised on 23 February 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9cQ ..

Link: “Package Dream,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 16 May 2018; published on 11 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9Bv ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

multiple personality, multiple personality disorder, psychiatry, psychology, law enforcement, serial killer, roles, acting out, victim, predator, hero, empathy, superconscious mind, enlightenment, self-realization, dreams, visions, mind control, obsession, possession, clair senses, photos by Alice,

Lord of Karma . by Alice B. Clagett

Written on 12 May 2018. Text in green font is not in the soundtrack.

  • SOUNDTRACK BY ALICE B. CLAGETT
  • SUMMARY OF THE SOUNDTRACK

SOUNDTRACK BY ALICE B. CLAGETT

 

SUMMARY OF THE SOUNDTRACK

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

And I had a thought about being the Lord of Karma. You know, above our heads … for the first foot (the first 30 centimeters) above our heads … is the site of the superconscious mind. And that is also the site that has the controls for the karma of our hologram, or electromagnetic field … our body of Light.

Some people feel that they can be Lords of Karma if they send their thoughts above someone else’s head, and force thoughts of their own into that person’s superconscious mind while that person is dwelling on, or placing their Awareness on, their heart, or some other aspect of their energy system.

But I am here to say, that the only way to be a Lord of Karma is to place your Awareness in your own superconscious mind, above your head. Then, if you stabilize that energy, through God Awareness, you will truly be a Lord of Karma.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “Compendium: Lords of Karma,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 8 November 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-eTO ..
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Lord of Karma, karma, eighth chakra, body of Light, mind control, black magician, superconscious mind, astral intent to harm, God realization, enlightenment,

Ascension Caveats for Very Diverse Groups: Yogis, Mystics, Lightworkers, Spiritual Adepts, Black Magicians, and Others . by Alice B. Clagett *

Written on 24 March 2018; revised on 18 April 2020
Previously titled: Ascension Caveats for Three Very Diverse Groups: Black Magicians, Spiritual Adepts, and Lightworkers
  … and …  Ascension Caveats for Five Very Diverse Groups: Yogis, Mystics, Lightworkers, Spiritual Adepts, and Black Magicians

  • DIFFERENT KINDS OF PEOPLE: THE YOGI; THE MYSTIC;
    THE LIGHTWORKER; THE SPIRITUAL ADEPT; THE SHAMAN; THE SORCERER, WIZARD, AND WITCH; AND THE BLACK MAGICIAN

    • STORIES BY ALICE: HER EXPERIENCE IN THIS LIFETIME: MYSTIC, YOGINI, LIGHTWORKER
      • Sidebar: Theosophy (as I Term It) versus the School of Theosophy
    • HOW SPIRITUAL ADEPTS MAY MISTAKE PEOPLE OF OTHER PATHS TO BE LIKE THEMSELVES
    • PERILS TO THE MYSTIC OR LIGHTWORKER FROM THOSE WHO PRACTICE BLACK MAGIC
  • ABOUT SPIRITUAL ADEPTS
    • HOW I LEARNED ABOUT THE SPIRITUAL ADEPTS
    • SPIRITUAL ADEPT TRAINING
      • Rigorous Training to Develop Psychic Powers
      • Studies with Shamans or Voodoo Practitioners
    • SPIRITUAL ADEPTS: TEMPTATIONS AND DANGERS THAT THEY MAY FACE
      • The Temptation to Worldly Gain
    • THE DANGER OF DESECRATION OF THE KUNDALINI THROUGH OVER-DEVELOPMENT OF THE THIRD-EYE POINT AND DIMINUTION OF THE SEX DRIVE
      • Electroshock to Punish Sexual Feelings
      • Psychic Surgery to Sever the Spine
      • Tying the Penis in a Knot
      • Castration
    • THE DANGER OF SEPARATION OF THE HIGHER MENTAL BODY FROM THE LOWER MENTAL BODY
    • TENDENCY OF THE LOWER MENTAL BODY OF THE SPIRITUAL ADEPT TO COMMIT PSYCHIC RAPE AS HE LIES DREAMING
    • PSYCHIC FLIGHT OF THE PHALLUS FROM THE SPIRITUAL ADEPT’S FORM
    • CAUSES OF SEX WITH CHILDREN AND OF SADOMASOCHISM AMONGST SOME SPIRITUAL ADEPTS
    • TENDENCY TOWARD FASCISM AND TOTALITARIANISM
    • SPIRITUAL ADEPTS AND THE HERESY OF CONSEQUENTIALISM
    • SPIRITUAL ADEPTS AND THE HERESY OF THE LORDS OF KARMA
    • THE HERESY OF THE SPIRITUAL ADEPT AND THE ‘ORDINARY MAN’
    • ON FIGHTING THE ASTRAL BIG BADS, RATHER THAN OTHER PEOPLE
    • A REQUEST THAT SPIRITUAL ADEPTS AVOID MANIPULATING OTHER PEOPLE
    • DEMOCRACY AND MIND CONTROL: PSYCHIC CRIME
    • THE FATE OF BLACK MAGICIANS AND MIND-CONTROLLING SPIRITUAL ADEPTS ON NEW EARTH
  • ASTRAL PREDATORS ON EARTH, AND THE MALWARE THEY HAVE INSTALLED IN ALL  TYPES OF PEOPLE
    • MYSTICS, YOGIS, AND LIGHTWORKERS: THE NEED TO CLEAR PERSONAL SCARS INFLICTED DURING WARS WITH THE ENEMY DURING THE GREAT AGE OF DARKNESS THAT JUST ENDED
    • THE RECENT STRATEGY OF THE DARK AGAINST MYSTICS, YOGIS, AND LIGHTWORKERS
      • The Difference Between Astral and Higher Dimensional Understanding of the Play of Light and Dark
    • SPIRITUAL ADEPTS: SET ASIDE ARROGANCE AND CLEAR THE IMPLANTS
    • BLACK MAGICIANS AND THE AFFLICTION OF RAMPANT WORLDLY DESIRE
    • THE TROUBLE THAT BLACK MAGICIANS NOW FIND THEMSELVES IN, AND HOW TO GET OUT OF IT
    • VYING FOR THE LIGHT: BLACK MAGICIANS AND SOME SPIRITUAL ADEPTS ‘TAKING DOWN’ MYSTICS, YOGIS AND LIGHTWORKERS
    • ASTRAL BIG BAD MALWARE TAGS SPIRITUAL ADEPTS TO PERSECUTE LIGHTWORKERS
  • HELPFUL THOUGHTS FOR ALL KINDS OF PEOPLE IN THE COMING TIMES
    • FOR SPIRITUAL ADEPTS: AVOID THE TEMPTATION TO BE ‘HIGHER’ TO FOCUS ON THE PSYCHIC EYE OR THE SOUL STAR
    • ATTEMPTING MIND CONTROL CAN RESULT IN ‘LOSING OUR MINDS’
    • FOR SPIRITUAL ADEPTS: WAYS TO AVOID BROADCASTING SUBCONSCIOUS WAVES OF PSYCHIC RAPE ENERGY AND PSYCHIC MURDER ENERGY
      • The Solution: Visualization of ‘Up and Down’ Energy
      • Vegetarian Diet Will Also Help
      • The Heresy of Hoarding Ojas
    • THE BAD OPINION OTHERS WILL HAVE OF THOSE WHO FORCE THEIR DEVELOPMENT OF PSYCHIC ABILITIES FOR SELFISH REASONS
      • Bad Press: Psychic Rape and Psychic Murder Emanations
      • Very Bad Press: The Psychic Who Uses a Friend as a ‘Donkey’ or Jackass or Living Voodoo Doll Who Act Out Their Desire to Rape or Murder, By Proxy
    • FOR BLACK MAGICIANS AND SOME SPIRITUAL ADEPTS: UP AND DOWN ENERGY VERSUS HORIZONTAL, ACQUISITIONAL ENERGY
      • False Teachings by Respected Gurus
    • BLACK MAGICIANS AND DISCLOSURE
      • Black Magicians Intersecting with Antisocial Personalities, Hybrids, or Controllers
      • Felons Now Coming Before the Public Eye: Cell Phone Psychosis and Virtual Reality Psychosis?
      • Black Magicians Who Have Gone Into Hiding
      • “Activation of Light for Those With No Ascension Teams,” by the Hathors through Alice
    • LET MYSTICS, YOGIS, AND LIGHTWORKERS REMEMBER OUR KINSHIP WITH ALL HUMAN BEINGS
      • The Power of Prayers for Peace
    • CONCLUSION

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I would like to talk about a number of different types of people that are encountering special issues during the Ascension process. These are: The Yogis; the Mystics; the Lightworkers; the Spiritual Adepts; the Shamans; the Sorcerers, Wizards, and Witches; and the Black Magicians, (with emphasis on the Lightworkers, the Spiritual Adepts, and the Black Magicians).

……………………………………………………..
DIFFERENT KINDS OF PEOPLE: THE YOGI; THE MYSTIC;
THE LIGHTWORKER; THE SPIRITUAL ADEPT; THE SHAMAN; THE SORCERER, WIZARD AND WITCH; AND THE BLACK MAGICIAN        
top

Yogis. Yogis and yoginis (female yogis) strive to align their hearts and minds and wills with the great Heart, the great Mind, and the great Will of God. Because of that, sometimes the spirit of God flows through them, and healing miracles take place. For more on the topic of Yogis, see my blog category: Yoga

Mystics. Mystics strive for direct knowledge of God. There are mystic offshoots in all the major religions of the world; for example, the practitioners of heart-centered prayer of Christianity; the Sufis of Islam; the yogis of Hinduism, and the Kabbalists of Judaism (which latter, to my understanding, may offer a mix of Esoteric Lore and mysticism). For more on the topic of Mystics, see my blog categories: Mysticism  … and … Theosophy – direct knowledge of God

Lightworkers. Lightworkers incarnate on Earth to bring Light and love and joy and peace to this beautiful planet and all her beings. They have a care for everyone on Earth, and strive to bless all humankind. For more on the topic of Lightworkers, see my blog category: Lightworkers – gatekeepers – pathfinders – starseed – wayshowers

Spiritual Adepts. The Spiritual Adepts are often people who have been born with psychic powers, or who have developed them through a course of study. For more on this, see my blog category: Spiritual adepts

Spiritual Adepts, to my mind, are quite a distinct category from the mystic; and from the yogi or yogini, which are people who practice one of the Indian paths that lead to knowledge of God.

I also feel that Spiritual Adepts are wholly distinct from the Lightworker (and the Wayshower, the Pathfinder, the Starseed, or the Gatekeeper).

The epithet ‘Black Magician’ … as nearly as I can tell … applies only to a small subset of Spiritual Adepts. As well, I feel it possible that there may be people who are Black Magicians but not Spiritual Adepts … for instance, practitioners of Voodoo. For more on this, see my blog category: Voodoo – donkey man

Shamans. Shamans are spiritual mediums, medicine men and women, and healers who interface with the spirit world through psychotropically induced visions. For more on this, see my blog category: Shamanism

From my reading I gather that Afro-Brazilian religions such as Candomblé, Umbanda, Batuque, Xango, Tambor de Mina, Tambor de Nagô, Terecô, Pajelança, Catimbó, and Macumba may have elements of shamanistic healing.

Sorcerers, Wizards, and Witches. All of these cast spells; I think of these as negative or positive affirmations. In my work, White Magic Sorcerers, Wizards, and Witches cast positive spells for the good of humankind and of the world. Black Magic Sorcerers, Wizards, and Witches cast spells that harm people, for their own worldly ends or those of a client.

The arts of Sorcery, Wizardry, and Witchery (Witchcraft) intersect the occult lore of Christianity and other major faiths. For more on the occult, see my blog category: Esoteric lore – occult mysteries – arcana

A passing understanding of the arts of Sorcery, Wizardry, and Witchery I feel to be important to the Mystic and the Lightworker, as practitioners of the darker aspects of these arts may mistake us to be their rivals. Unless we know the peril to which we are subject, I feel that we cannot hope to counter it.

Black Magicians (‘Black Magickers’): Black Magicians use their psychic powers to obtain for themselves Earthly ‘booty;: power in the world, wealth and abundance in the world, and sexual liaisons. For more on this, see my blog category: Black magician – subtle sorcerer – thuggee – drukpa (dugpa) – red hat – mantrik

From my reading I gather that Afro-Brazilian religions may have elements of black magic, including mediums who may go into trances in which they are possessed by spirits, and cultivation of what I term obsession by entities.

STORIES BY ALICE: HER EXPERIENCE IN THIS LIFETIME: MYSTIC, YOGINI, LIGHTWORKER

I myself have no training as a Spiritual Adept. My training is as a mystic, a yogini, and in recent years, as a Lightworker. As to my religious beliefs, I was baptized as a Christian in my youth, and Christianity is the religion I practice today.

I was born a mystic, but have supplemented my mystical experiences with studies in Theosophy (the direct experience of God).

………………..
Sidebar: Theosophy (as I Term It) versus the School of Theosophy

The term ‘Theosophy’ I use according to the original meaning of the word: Direct knowledge of God. Thus, I list Advaita, Enlightenment, Mysticism, and the teachings of the yogi Patanjali, under my blog category: Theosophy

The writings of the School of Theosophy, to my mind, fall more in the realm of Occult or Esoteric lore, and so I have placed them in the larger category ‘Religions of the World’, under the blog category: School of Theosophy

………………..

My yogic studies have to do with kundalini yoga and bhakti yoga, which I learned in my middle years.

My LIghtworker service to humankind began in the years 1999-2001, when there was a great influx of Light to Earth; this activated my clair electromagnetic sensitivity. This blog describes the X-flares that arrived at Earth during those years …

Link: “11-Year Solar Cycles, X-Flares, and Changeups in the Earth Hologram,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 6 October 2016; revised on 24 May 2017 and 26 August 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6dV ..

HOW SPIRITUAL ADEPTS MAY MISTAKE PEOPLE OF OTHER PATHS TO BE LIKE THEMSELVES

Because of their training (which I delve into just a little below) Spiritual Adepts see things through the mental filter of attainment of psychic powers. Thus, they may mistake God’s miracles, which take place through the faith of yogis, Lightworkers, and people of strong religious fundament, for egoic exhibitions of psychic powers.

Speaking from personal experience, I can say that when groups of spiritual adepts feel threatened in this way, there may be those amongst their followers who will resort to the practice of black magic against those they mistakenly feel to be a threat to their group.

PERILS TO THE MYSTIC OR LIGHTWORKER FROM THOSE WHO PRACTICE BLACK MAGIC

The greatest peril to the Mystic or Lightworker from those who practice Black Magic is the latters’ practice of forming groups of two, six or fifteen Black Magic practitioners who cast spells and curses upon one victim at a time. They may, for instance, take it in turns to torment a Mystic or Lightworker on the psychic plane, 24 hours a day, so that the Mystic or Lightworker can get no rest, whether waking or sleeping.

Speaking from personal experience, I can say that, for the mystic, not knowing what peril we face can lead to years in which we are unable steadfastly stand in adoration of God, no matter how hard we may try. For the LIghtworker, organized 24/7 psychic attacks by Black Magicians can deter us from offering healing to humankind and to the world.

From my own experience I can offer that alignment of the Mystic or Lightworker with the mystical, charismatic, theosophical, or advaita currents of the major religion into which they are born can stave off such psychic attacks.

When we align with God alone, then we are aligning with the greatest power in the Universe. When we align with others who have this same belief, then we are able to stand very strongly in the grace and Light of God.

……………………………………………………..
ABOUT SPIRITUAL ADEPTS       top

HOW I LEARNED ABOUT THE SPIRITUAL ADEPTS

In this section I speak to the Spiritual Adepts; these are people whose spiritual path is very different from my own. It is because I have run into such trouble through psychic attacks by Black Magic practitioners in Spiritual Adept groups over the last 20 years that I have begun to understand the risks these groups face.

The cause of my coming to an understanding of these groups is this: When Black Magic is practiced against a hapless Soul … as, woe to tell, was my own experience … then a psychic bond is formed between attacker and intended victim. Through this bond, in his waking hours, the Black Magicker, in his waking hours, attempts to control the mind of the intended victim, so as to bring about her utter destruction.

But during his necessary hours of sleep, the Black Magicker pours into the mind of his intended victim all the secrets of his wicked cult. Not through any book or cult inculcation, but rather through the karmic repercussions of psychic attack by Black Magicians over the last 20 years, I have learned a great deal about the Black Arts, and what the mystic, the yogi, and the Lightworker must do to deflect their Dark energies. What I have learned is set forth in my lengthy blog category: Transcending the Dark – courage under fire  … and its subcategories: Dissolving black magic in the Light  …  Healing astral intent to harm  …  Overcoming mesmerism (hypnosis) through faith  …  Psychic abilities and paranormal events… and …  Spiritual adeptsand their subcategories.

In appreciation of this knowledge, which I hope may be of assistance to all of us who walk the path of Light, Love and Divine Joy, I offer below, to those who follow the path of the Spiritual Adept, the perils and pitfalls of their practice.

SPIRITUAL ADEPT TRAINING

Rigorous Training to Develop Psychic Powers

Sometimes Spiritual Adepts are graduates, in early manhood or womanhood, of schools that go to inhumane extremes … such as isolation from family and friends; repeated application of electroshock; sleep deprivation; and other brainwashing techniques … to develop their psychic powers. In such cases, this cruel early treatment leaves its scar on their psyches; they carry this Soul wounding throughout their lives, and on, into future lifetimes.

Studies with Shamans or Voodoo Practitioners

In foreign climes, amongst the Pennsylvania Dutch magical traditions, and amongst the voodoo practitioners, Louisiana, the Spiritual Adept sometimes studies under a locally greatly respected shaman or voodoo practitioner, to whom people go for love charms, wealth, the power of sexual prowess, conversations with the demon world, enslavement of a demon to do their bidding, and the like. These studies may introduce elements of black magic into their spiritual groups.

SPIRITUAL ADEPTS: TEMPTATIONS AND DANGERS THAT THEY MAY FACE

The Temptation to Worldly Gain

As the Spiritual Adept has great psychic powers, the temptation nearly always arises of using those powers for worldly gain. Thus some Spiritual Adepts may begin to walk the Dark path, turning to the practice of the Black Arts. When they do this, they become Black Magicians.

Among those Spiritual Adepts who refuse to succumb to that temptation, there is yet another hurdle to be met. If the emphasis of the Spiritual Adept’s training is on the development of the ‘psychic eye’ (what yogis term the ‘third-eye point’ or the sixth chakra, which correlates in the physical body to the pituitary gland) then in all likelihood the energy of their sixth chakra will become so great that it imbalances the chakric energies … which had best, for health reasons, be evenly distributed (in the undeveloped man) or heart-centered (in the bhakti yogi) or smoothed, healed, and expanded (in the kundalini yogi). More on this below …

THE DANGER OF DESECRATION OF THE KUNDALINI THROUGH OVER-DEVELOPMENT OF THE THIRD-EYE POINT AND DIMINUTION OF THE SEX DRIVE

There is a tradition, in India, to limit sexual activity so as to advance the psychic powers. I feel that the path of learning of Spiritual Adepts may, oft as not, espouse total, or near total, sexual abstinence, in favor of development of those Powers.

Electroshock to Punish Sexual Feelings

In the case of the electroshock psychic power school mentioned above … according to the ‘astral airs’ … electroshock was used on young men and women to punish them for having sexual feelings; the intent being, by diminishing their natural sexual response, to promote the development of their psychic powers.

Psychic Surgery to Sever the Spine

Similarly, according to my clair understanding, psychic surgery of the spine between the level of the heart and that of the sexual organs may be performed by groups whose goal is to cultivate psychic powers.

Tying the Penis in a Knot

Alternatively, initiation as a Spiritual Adept may require keeping the penis tied in a knot; this is an act of mortification of the flesh practiced by some sadhus in India, and filmed in one of the “Kumbh mela” movies of relatively recent times.

Castration 

In worst case scenarios, initiation into a group that promotes psychic powers may entail severing of the penis utterly, or removal of the testes, or both.

THE DANGER OF SEPARATION OF THE HIGHER MENTAL BODY FROM THE LOWER MENTAL BODY

What then may befall the Spiritual Adept is a division of the Higher Mental Body from the Lower Mental Body, through failure of the heart energy, due to the damage that has been done the genitals.

In the below drawing, the top cherry represents the Higher Mental Body, and the lower cherry, the Lower Mental Body. You can imagine the lack of energy in the area of the heart, from the blank white area in the center of the drawing, at the level of the person’s heart …

Drawing: "Man with Two Cherries," collage by Alice B. Clagett, 29 August 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0 from "Awakening with Planet Earth," https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ... Description: Drawing of a standing man, facing front, hands by sides. There is an upside-down cherry inside his head, with the stem of the cherry going vertically down to the bottom of the man's neck. There is another cherry beneath the man's belt, with the stem of this second cherry going vertically up to the level of the man's navel point. In the man's chest, between the bottom of the stem of the first cherry and the top of the stem of the second cherry, is a white gap.Purpose: This drawing depicts the relative lack of heart energy that occurs when a man places his conscious awareness on his Higher Mental Body; in particular, on his intellect. The lower cherry shows the weight of sexual energy in the subconscious mind (the Lower Mental Body) that then occurs.Credits: The drawing of the man is by Alice B. Clagett, and the cherry is adapted from “File:Cherry Stella444.jpg,” by Benjamint444, edited by Fir0002, retouched, no date indicated, CC BY-SA 3.0, https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/3.0/deed.en ... from Wikimedia Commons, https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Cherry_Stella444.jpg ... From Benjamin444: If you are a (commercial) publisher and you want me to write you an email or paper mail giving you an authorization to use my works in your products or a license with the terms of your choice, please email me to negotiate terms. Higher resolution or similar images may also be available upon request Email: benjamint444@yahoo.com.au .. 

Image Markup: “Man with Two Cherries,” by Alice B. Clagett, 29 August 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Drawing of a standing man, facing front, hands by sides. There is an upside-down cherry inside his head, with the stem of the cherry going vertically down to the bottom of the man’s neck. There is another cherry beneath the man’s belt, with the stem of this second cherry going vertically up to the level of the man’s navel point. In the man’s chest, between the bottom of the stem of the first cherry and the top of the stem of the second cherry, is a white gap … COMMENT: This drawing depicts the relative lack of heart energy that occurs when a man places his conscious awareness on his Higher Mental Body; in particular, on his intellect. The lower cherry shows the weight of sexual energy in the subconscious mind (the Lower Mental Body) that then occurs … CREDITS: The drawing of the man is by Alice B. Clagett, and the cherry is adapted from “File:Cherry Stella444.jpg,” by Benjamint444, edited by Fir0002, retouched, no date indicated, CC BY-SA 3.0, https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/3.0/deed.en … from Wikimedia Commons, https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Cherry_Stella444.jpg … From Benjamin444: If you are a (commercial) publisher and you want me to write you an email or paper mail giving you an authorization to use my works in your products or a license with the terms of your choice, please email me to negotiate terms. Higher resolution or similar images may also be available upon request Email: benjamint444@yahoo.com.au ..

Image Markup: “Man with Two Cherries,” by Alice B. Clagett, 29 August 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … 

DESCRIPTION: Drawing of a standing man, facing front, hands by sides. There is an upside-down cherry inside his head, with the stem of the cherry going vertically down to the bottom of the man’s neck. There is another cherry beneath the man’s belt, with the stem of this second cherry going vertically up to the level of the man’s navel point. In the man’s chest, between the bottom of the stem of the first cherry and the top of the stem of the second cherry, is a white gap.

COMMENTS: This drawing depicts the relative lack of heart energy that occurs when a man places his conscious awareness on his Higher Mental Body; in particular, on his intellect. The lower cherry shows the weight of sexual energy in the subconscious mind (the Lower Mental Body) that then occurs.

CREDITS: The drawing of the man is by Alice B. Clagett, and the cherry is adapted from “File:Cherry Stella444.jpg,” by Benjamint444, edited by Fir0002, retouched, no date indicated, CC BY-SA 3.0, https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/3.0/deed.en … from Wikimedia Commons, https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Cherry_Stella444.jpg … From Benjamin444: If you are a (commercial) publisher and you want me to write you an email or paper mail giving you an authorization to use my works in your products or a license with the terms of your choice, please email me to negotiate terms. Higher resolution or similar images may also be available upon request Email: benjamint444@yahoo.com.au … Benjamint444

. . . . .

The heart of the Spiritual Adept is likely to turn inward upon itself if he has endured genital trauma. In such an instance, he may languish or die, unless the he is able to siphon off energy from other people, because of their adulation of him. Such a siphoning off of energy might occur were a Spiritual Adept gathers a group of followers around him, and were they to dote upon him, serving him hand and foot, night and day.

TENDENCY OF THE LOWER MENTAL BODY OF THE SPIRITUAL ADEPT TO COMMIT PSYCHIC RAPE AS HE LIES DREAMING

Further, the two ‘minds’ of such an unfortunate Spiritual Adept might go their separate ways …

  • The Higher Mental Body might exercise mind control upon the sleeping minds of the ‘Common Man’ …
  • And the Lower Mental Body, shunned by the man, might spin off, all unbeknownst to him, on astral journeys during his non-wakeful hours, wreaking untold acts of astral rape upon the sleeping world.

PSYCHIC FLIGHT OF THE PHALLUS FROM THE SPIRITUAL ADEPT’S FORM

Even worse, the abandoned Lower Mental Body of a Spiritual Adept may attach itself to a lonely woman or man, hovering, in his or her clairvoyant view as a pitiable, sobbing phallus, near the Lower Quadrant of his or her Body of Light for some years … and then moving on, to haunt the energy body of another lonely person.

CAUSES OF SEX WITH CHILDREN AND OF SADOMASOCHISM AMONGST SOME SPIRITUAL ADEPTS

It is the desecration of the sacred cord of the kundalini through Spiritual Adept practices prematurely emphasizing the sixth chakra that causes the recurring themes of sex by Spiritual Adepts with prepubertal boys and girls, child trafficking, and sadomasochism that sometimes crop up as scandals in groups that emphasize psychic powers.

My feeling is that the cause is the cruel attitude some Spiritual Adepts have towards their own sexual organs, which become like little children, crying out for love … a severed and forgotten part of their body.

The Lower Mental Body, which encompasses the subconscious mind, becomes like a little child, divorced from the discriminative faculty of the Higher Mental Body, which encompasses the conscious mind. Thus the subconscious minds of some Spiritual Adepts are like Lost Children of the Soul who long to meet other children, and to have sex with them.

In unwary moments, lulled by alcohol or recreational drugs, or in moments of physical illness, or away from the geographic vicinity of their fellow Spiritual Adepts, their subconscious mind may temporarily gain ascendancy … and, all unawares … even in a momentary fugue state, perhaps … the Spiritual Adept may succumb to the yearnings of his customarily disregarded sexual organs, by having intercourse with a child, or perhaps even by raping and or murdering a grown person.

Through temporary amnesia, woe to tell, they may never so much as catch a glimpse of this fleeting state of ‘acting out’ by their subconscious minds … though they may awaken, like Dr. Jekyll, from a ‘Mr. Hyde’ moment, with blood on their white tuxedo shirt, and blood on their shaking hands, wondering what evil daydream they just endured, and what memory may lurk, forever sealed away from their waking minds.

TENDENCY TOWARD FASCISM AND TOTALITARIANISM

As mentioned above, some few amongst the Spiritual Adepts … perhaps consequent to the rigors of early training, alluded to above … turn to the Black Arts. These I term Black Magicians or Black Magickers.

However, many Spiritual Adepts do not turn to the Black Arts. For them, yet another peril exists: That of using their greatly honed powers of mind control to beneficently direct the course of humankind. Thus they may have in mind bringing a new Utopia to humankind. Bringing the world up to a standard that it now does not have.

The difficulty that comes up is that they might be willing to use their psychic powers in a dictatorial, or fascist, or totalitarian way … ‘for your own good’, they say. For the good of the ordinary man, they are willing to enslave them, I would say; to enslave them through hypnosis (‘mesmerism’) or mind control, so as to promote the unfoldment of their own vision of the Utopia of the future.

I feel, by attempting to rule humankind in a dictatorial way … by attempting to force them to do things ‘for their own good’ … the Spiritual Adept is retarding the spiritual development of the people, by not bolstering their Free Will and conscious decision-making processes.

SPIRITUAL ADEPTS AND THE HERESY OF CONSEQUENTIALISM

What this amounts to, by my way of thinking, is buying into the concept of Consequentialism; which is to say: Any means, to a good end. Hitler was a Consequentialist. He had a grand vision for humankind; but it involved massive human suffering in the meantime … on the way there. This he discounted, because of the glorious End of this plan.

My own feeling about Consequentialism, is that it violates one of the two great laws of life on Earth: Free Will, and Service to the All. The principle that is violated is Free Will.

I feel we must allow God, and the Angel Realm, to work with ‘ordinary people’ … who may, as yet, have no true, spiritual inclinations yet, because they are the most qualified to do that, I feel. And they … God and the Angel Realm … will enhance the ordinary human being’s sense of Free Will, so that they can learn the difference between right and wrong, between the Light and the Dark, between the highest human aspirations and the lower human aspirations … over the course of their incarnations. In this way we may grow, as Souls; and develop, as Souls; and become more God-realized and Self-realized.

If we make the decisions for other people, then they are not learning. We are treating them more like sheep than like human beings. Yet each of us, no matter how far we may be from knowledge of God’s presence in our lives, was fashioned by Him; is guided by Him throughout our lives; and will glimpse His stirring presence after passing from this life. As the ancient wisdom admonishes: Vocatus atque non vocatus deus aderit … Whether we call His name or not, each moment of our lives we stand in the awesome presence of God.

SPIRITUAL ADEPTS AND THE HERESY OF THE LORDS OF KARMA

Through psychic observation, I found there are some Spiritual Adepts who term themselves ‘Lords of Karma’. By this is meant, that they feel it appropriate to increase the Soul suffering of what they call ‘ordinary human beings’ so as to teach them a Lesson, good and proper (the underlying reason being to add to the coffers of their own spiritual group).

The Spiritual Adept may, on the psychic plane, grab onto the samskaras of the human being, and torque the samskaras up, through mind control. Then the person may ‘act out’ the samskara. This increases the person’s samskaric load, and his or her pain and suffering … both psychic and physical. Then, after passing on, the person goes down to the hellworlds, where he or she must recoup, and purify their astral form before going on to a new incarnation.

I do not see this as a help. I see this as a form of vengeance; a ratcheting up of karma of the Spiritual Adept, caused by malware implanted by negative astral beings. So the role ‘Lords of Karma’ is a mistake that some Spiritual Adepts are making.

THE HERESY OF THE SPIRITUAL ADEPT AND THE ‘ORDINARY MAN’

And further, I have a contentious notion about the division that is made between the Spiritual Adept and the ‘ordinary man’. I feel that life on Earth is a slow learning process for all human beings, and that all human beings … just as is stated in the United States Declaration of Independence … were created equal. Speaking from my own Christian spiritual perspective, I feel that all human beings have Eternal Souls that are reflections of the beauty, and grace, and goodness, and Love, of God Himself.

ON FIGHTING THE ASTRAL BIG BADS, RATHER THAN OTHER PEOPLE

So, I do not hold by casting other people down … or castigating other people … or throwing them into the hellworlds … not any of those things! I believe the truth of our beingness is more like democracy: We human beings are all standing together, with each other and for each other, on our beautiful planet.

Especially, we are standing against the negative astral beings (which are discussed in greater detail below). We are standing, in truth, and goodness, and love, and service to all beings everywhere.

Together, we can stand that way … Not trying to pull each other down. Not trying to ‘get one up on’ each other. Not trying for the ‘take down’ or the ‘hostile takeover’. Not trying to bring a lawsuit that devastates another person, just because they are a Lightworker, or just because they do not know about a legal technicality. We are standing for true human rights for all human beings, I feel.

A REQUEST THAT SPIRITUAL ADEPTS AVOID MANIPULATING OTHER PEOPLE

I know it is difficult for Spiritual Adepts, because they see things that people who have not developed psychic powers cannot see yet. No doubt very often they want to help people who have not developed psychic powers, to bypass various pitfalls. But the very ‘not-knowingness’ of people is a quick instructor, because there are so many pratfalls that happen, and so many difficult circumstances that people run into.

The truth is, that it is a short life, here on Earth, and then, according to some of the major religions, we go on to a new incarnation. I feel that one Soul Lesson per incarnation is a pretty good record.

DEMOCRACY AND MIND CONTROL: PSYCHIC CRIME

Here in America, we have a democratic form of government. And that democracy does not admit of domination of other human beings through mind control. This has never come up, because until quite recently most people have not been aware that mind control is being wielded against them by others, whether negative physical beings or negative astral entities. Quite recently, I saw a case on youtube regarding a man who was a neighbor of a woman, who was accused of psychically raping her. And he was convicted of that. That is a step forward, as it affirms the threat that the practice of mind control poses to individual free will in a democratic nation.

THE FATE OF BLACK MAGICIANS AND MIND-CONTROLLING SPIRITUAL ADEPTS ON NEW EARTH

Until now what has been happening … and the Spiritual Adepts and Black Magicians all know this … is that lots and lots of people … what they call the ‘ordinary man’; and by that they mean men and women and children … just do not have a clue about the astral plane. They just do not know about psychic powers.

In years past, before the year 2000, for instance, the Black Magicians … with selfish ambitions as regards psychic powers … and the Spiritual Adepts … meaning well for mankind, as regards their own use of psychic powers … have ruled the day, all over Earth. They have been doing their best to influence humankind, on the psychic plane; and that has gone on ‘beneath the radar’ of the Awareness and understanding of humankind.

Now, what with the Ascension process, everyone is becoming conversant with the fourth dimension … the astral plane … and all that is becoming obvious. People are beginning to realize that assault by means of clair abilities … astral abilities and psychic abilities … is a crime. Thus I, as a prophet, anticipate that laws may be enacted regarding occult aggression.

But because mind control is a crime that is difficult to prove in a court of law, we may find that the true judges and juries are the minds of the people in our communities. As our friends and neighbors rise to clair Awareness, they may just say No! to bullying on the psychic plane.

In years to come, on the physical plane … through face-to-face conversations, the ‘ordinary man’ may begin to make it clear to the Spiritual Adept, and to the Black Magician, that these things are not tolerated in our society, as New Life on New Earth begins. There is nothing quite like a respectful conversation in the physical realm to propel people into a course of action more in alignment with Light and love.

……………………………………………………………….
ASTRAL PREDATORS ON EARTH, AND THE MALWARE THEY HAVE INSTALLED IN ALL TYPES OF PEOPLE       top

As you may know, there are negative astral entities that try to drag human beings down into the hellworlds. They look for people with the most Light, because they like to siphon off that Light. It is like the parasitic plant species I encounter in the mountains: Some plants are parasites, and they live by taking in the life force, the sap, out of other plants. They could not live without those other plants; they garner their life force from them.

Just so, in the physical world, smaller beings that live off of other beings are called ‘parasites’. The larger of these beings are called ‘predators’.  But the smaller ones are termed ‘parasites’ if they do not provide anything good for the ‘host‘, which is to say, the being from which they are drawing energy. And they are termed ‘commensal’ organisms that have a ‘symbiotic’ relationship with the host organism if they provide something in return for what they get from the other organism.

The similar beings on the astral plane … the negative astral entities … are like parasites, or predators, on the energy field of other beings … especially, in this case, human beings. What they do, figures into the astral difficulties encountered by all sorts of people, whether Mystics; Yogis; Lightworkers;  Spiritual Adepts; Shamans; Sorcerers, Wizards and Witches; or Black Magicians.

Mystics, Yogis, Lightworkers, and Spiritual Adepts, in my psychic experience, have a very bright Light, which is quite noticeable on the psychic plane … in the astral realm. And so, the negative astral beings home in on those people.

MYSTICS, YOGIS, AND LIGHTWORKERS: THE NEED TO CLEAR PERSONAL SCARS INFLICTED DURING WARS WITH THE ENEMY DURING THE GREAT AGE OF DARKNESS THAT JUST ENDED

Lightworkers are a special category, in that the parts of them that are bright, are very bright. And then, there are very dark parts of them that are repressed, unconscious strands of energy, to do with their battles with Evil, over the incarnations. And those are very, very dark. So, Lightworkers have pockets of very dark energy that they have to deal with. And then they have to maintain their overall brightness, and transform the Darkness with the brightness. For more on this topic, search my blog for the term: Old Lightworker Syndrome

THE RECENT STRATEGY OF THE DARK AGAINST MYSTICS, YOGIS, AND LIGHTWORKERS

Just after the 2012 Shift, Mystics, Yogis, and Lightworkers were being singled out by what we call the Dark … the negative astral beings … for implantation of as many pieces of malware as possible, as the Light increased. That was done so that the negative astral beings could continue to siphon off Light from the brightest human beings, for as long as possible, so as to prolong their own lives.

The Difference Between Astral and Higher Dimensional Understanding of the Play of Light and Dark

This battle plan of the Dark was based on the fourth dimensional, cause-and-effect understanding and mode of operation of the negative astral beings. From a fifth dimensional stance, their battle plan might be perceived as God’s attempt to gather in the Dark so that it might be transformed by the Light as the Ascension process occurred.

Here on Earth there are naturally occurring ebbs and flows of Dark and Light as the Sun of our solar system experiences times of sleep and waking. These are known as solar minimums and solar maximums, and take place approximately every eleven years.

During solar minimums Earth’s magnetosphere is less robust because there are less Solar flares to strengthen it. Solar minimums are perceived by the negative astral beings on Earth as times when their strategies to conquer the Light of humankind are winning. Solar maximums are perceived by these beings as times of adversity, when their battle plans are less effective.

From a fifth dimensional and higher stance, beyond the Causal Realm, there is a spiral of rising energy as well; from that stance, the 11-year cycles of lesser and greater Light are occurring in an environment of Soul evolution and solar system evolution, and evolution of our Universe. Thus to us, there is naught but the greater and greater Awareness of God’s grace and Light and love, manifest through all creation.

Some will say: But of course, the Universe itself will one day find rest in the great Eye of its Creator, will it not? To this the Mystic might reply: Just as the Sun of our solar system wakes and sleeps, may it not be that our Universe wakes and sleeps?

If all is God, then what may be lost through the waking or sleeping of his Creation? For within that not now created is the seed of New Creation.

This, then, is the play of Light and Dark from the stance of the Higher Dimensions.

SPIRITUAL ADEPTS: SET ASIDE ARROGANCE AND CLEAR THE IMPLANTS

Just as negative astral beings have set what, in their fourth dimensional perception, are roadblocks against the work of Lightworkers, in the same way these beings have set roadblocks against the psychic powers of the Spiritual Adepts.

The main issue, I feel, with regard to Spiritual Adepts and the negative astral beings, has to do with intellectual pride,  and realizing that this emotion of pride is a form of malware that has been implanted by the negative astral beings, in Spiritual Adepts, to prevent them from realizing other occlusions of Darkness in their bodies of Light, and to prevent them from being healed.

BLACK MAGICIANS AND THE AFFLICTION OF RAMPANT WORLDLY DESIRE

As far as the Black Magicians are concerned, their energy field is very Dark, and loaded with malware installed by the Big Bads.

Black Magicians have no qualms about using the occult powers … the psychic powers … to obtain for themselves what they otherwise could not get. And those things are, prominently, power in the world, wealth and abundance in the world, and sexual conquests. Very often the latter takes the form of paraphilia, or deviant sexual practices that are not condoned by society of the laws of a community.

— For instance, a harem-type situation, where one Black Magician has many, many people enthralled in a sexual way.

–Or, sometimes it is an interest in having sex with children, or raping men and women, or raping and killing men and women …

Those kinds of sexual desires that are not condoned by society.

In some instances, people who lean towards sexual deviation as a means of sexual expression study the Black Arts because they figure they will be able indulge in these desires by learning to cast spells and by practicing mind control.

Thus it may be that a Black Magic group forms with a nucleus of sexual deviants. That group may then attract people with normal sexual proclivities who have an interest in gaining psychic abilities. But by the bad influence of the core of sexual deviants in the group, newcomers may be turned to sexual depravity. As they say, bad companions can turn a good person to evil ways.

THE TROUBLE THAT BLACK MAGICIANS NOW FIND THEMSELVES IN, AND HOW TO GET OUT OF IT

During the Ascension process, Black Magicians are pretty much in trouble. Their malware, which gives them negatively aspected psychic powers, and also allows these negative astral beings to feed upon their Light, needs to be reversed.

So they have more reversal of malware to do … more downloads of Light and upgrades of DNA to do, than do most human beings.  And in the meantime, when the Light hits them, it can activate their samskaras, which have to do with sexual and other behaviors of which society does not approve. So their lives are more in danger, because ‘acting out’ is more of a problem for them.

VYING FOR THE LIGHT: BLACK MAGICIANS AND SOME SPIRITUAL ADEPTS ‘TAKING DOWN’ MYSTICS, YOGIS AND LIGHTWORKERS

I know the Black Magicians and Spiritual Adepts have been accustomed… in ages past … to being the only ones who are really ‘in the know’ as far as the occult arts are concerned. The post-Shift times are most likely difficult for them, as everybody is becoming savvy about the occult these days. I guess they wonder what their place is. And I feel they feel themselves in opposition, especially, to the Mystics, Yogis, and Lightworkers, who are spreading the news of the Ascension process, and who want everyone to get through it as easily as possible.

ASTRAL BIG BAD MALWARE TAGS SPIRITUAL ADEPTS TO PERSECUTE LIGHTWORKERS

It is easy for the negative astral beings to implant malware, to do with these concerns they may spot in the Spiritual Adepts. A massive case of that happened in the year 2000, with small fillips of completeness and improvement … from the negative astral beings’ point of view … happening over the years since then.

The malware that the negative astral beings implanted in the Spiritual Adepts, in the Black Magicians, and in others with psychic ability, was to destroy the Lightworkers … to separate them, so that they could not talk with each other; and to destroy their physical forms. That malware has been pretty successful, I feel, from their point of view, during the very long Solar Minimum just now ending in the year 2020.

We are coming into a new Solar Cycle, a new revolution of the Earth through the Sun’s increasing Light, and we will see how well that malware persists … and how far, into the new Solar Cycle. I suspect, not far at all.

………………………………………………………………………………………
HELPFUL THOUGHTS FOR ALL KINDS OF PEOPLE IN THE COMING TIMES       top

FOR SPIRITUAL ADEPTS: AVOID THE TEMPTATION TO BE ‘HIGHER’ TO FOCUS ON THE PSYCHIC EYE OR THE SOUL STAR

For Spiritual Adepts who cultivate awareness of the Superconscious Mind and the Transpersonal Chakras, there is a form of temptation to do with feeling spiritually ‘higher up’ than other people, and wanting other people to bow down to them, and then acting out this visualization by placing their Awareness on their higher chakras …

For instance, when a Spiritual Adept concentrates on the sixth chakra … the third-eye point …  and the energies of mind control, and of mesmerism and hypnotism, and so forth, all day long, as mentioned above, there may be a lack of grounding … a flighty, spaced-out effect … and a separation of the Higher Mental Body from the Lower Mental Body because of attenuation of the Astral Bridge and the diminution of the energy of the heart chakra.

Sometimes a Spiritual Adept group will, as a spiritual practice, concentrate their Awareness just above the head, in the eighth chakra … where the ‘astral thuggee’ entities have been congregating and creating trouble, of late, and altering the karmic metaprograms for people all over Earth. Then they may fall prey to the malware these astral thuggees are wont to install in the Superconscious Mind.

It is a temptation for the Spiritual Adept to focus Awareness on one of these two spots, because each lower chakra, in the human energy system, is trumped by the chakra above it. By feeling a higher chakra, and projecting energy towards someone else who does not have occult ability, the Spiritual Adept or the Black Magician can feel that they are controlling that person.

A further consideration is this: What might be termed the ‘New Spiritual Adepts’ … ordinary human beings who have suddenly gained occult abilities … also have that temptation and that ability. Will they succumb to the temptation to use these occult abilities for the sake of power over other people, or will they choose the path of humbly aligning their energies with the Will, the Mind, and the Heart of God? These are momentous choices, in terms of Soul evolution, in these times of Earth’s Ascension.

ATTEMPTING MIND CONTROL CAN RESULT IN ‘LOSING OUR MINDS’

By concentrating our energy outward, towards someone else, we lose control of our own mind. This loss of control occurs at the point in our chakric system where we are projecting energy out … such as, in the above examples, the sixth or the eighth chakras.

Thus the oft-employed mind control slogan ‘My mind to your mind’ means that the mind of the Mind Controller becomes situated within the mind of the person whose behavior they wish to control. That is a very bad thing, because the putative Mind Controller is no longer master of his own mind … of his own energy field.

The desire to control, through the occult forces, is one of the main things that is bringing down, or decreasing the frequency of, the energy field of the Spiritual Adepts, and making it possible for the negative astral beings to implant malware while they are unaware … while their focus is one someone else that they intend to control ‘for their own good’.

FOR SPIRITUAL ADEPTS: WAYS TO AVOID BROADCASTING SUBCONSCIOUS WAVES OF PSYCHIC RAPE ENERGY AND PSYCHIC MURDER ENERGY

I mentioned earlier that sometimes a Spiritual Adept may be focusing mostly on the higher chakras, as a consequence of which less attention is placed on the lower chakras … the lower triangle … the gut brain.

Part of that disparity can be allayed through a vegetarian diet. That is because, within the gut is our bacterial population, which outnumbers the human cells in the gut by about ten to one. If the food that goes into the gut has anguish about death, and delight in killing, in it … as does meat … then the Martian population … the bacterial population … in our gut becomes very martial in energetic aspect.

Thus while the non-vegetarian Spiritual Adept’s energy is projected out, towards other people, the Martian population is projecting a gut brain energy that is very martial … that is very much to do with killing, and rape, and world domination. This happens all unbeknownst to the Spiritual Adept, because that person is concentrating on their Higher Mental Body (in the case of the sixth chakra Adept) or on their Superconscious Mind (in the case of the eighth chakra Adept) … and not on their Lower Mental Body.

What has been happening, for the last, almost 20 years, is that the Spiritual Adepts have still attempted to maintain control of other human beings, promoting amongst themselves a dictatorial tendency, a fascist or totalitarian tendency … a desire to ‘lord it over’ other people ‘for their own good’. They have been concentrating, in that way.

It is becoming more and more difficult because, as I mentioned earlier, what they term the ‘ordinary man’ is becoming very psychic. It is, I feel, partly because there are those who are practicing mind control and who are non-vegetarian, that waves of psychic rape, and waves of desire to kill, have been proceeding from their gut, and into the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World. I feel this to be especially true when those who practice mind control and who include in their diet red meat, alcohol, or recreational drugs.

The Solution: Visualization of ‘Up and Down’ Energy. I feel these great waves of negative energy promulgated through the practice of mind control have to do with the type of visualization involved. Mind controllers apparently have note been visualizing their energy as ‘up and down’ … as being ‘from the core of Earth’ up into the sky. Instead, they may have been visualizing it as going out, from the forehead, or from above the head, in the direction of ‘other people’. They may be visualizing outward, horizontal energy, instead of ‘up and down’ energy.

‘Up and down’ energy allows us to master our energy field, or aura. But horizontal energy flow divides up and disempowers our central vertical power current.

Vegetarian Diet Will Also Help. Let’s say the Spiritual Adept has stopped eating meat. That is good. That helps tone down the energetic output of the bacterial population of the human gut.

But on the other hand, the auric energy of the Spiritual Adept is imbalanced by their visualization of a horizontal, ‘My mind to your mind’ or ‘My superconscious mind to your karmic metaprogram’ force. Then, lower down in the Spiritual Adept’s energy field, there will be a concomitant, or similar, horizontal force that shoves the negative energy of their lower triangle out into the world.

The Heresy of Hoarding Ojas. Why is this energy going out to the world in a negative way? In India, there is a long-standing tradition, that is handed down by various spiritual traditions, to do with the importance of sexual control. There is a long-standing argument, in India, to the effect that little, or no, sexual activity … chastity, or near chastity … gives a man who wants to have occult powers, more occult powers, because abstinence builds up the supply of ojas … a very concentrated substance within the body, that nourishes vitality … and male ejaculation diminishes it. According to Indian tradition, ojas is needed in order for the occult powers to manifest. As I understand it, that is how the philosophy of chastity, or continence, goes, in India.

So you will find men, who want to be Spiritual Adepts, and who believe in this philosophy, perhaps having sex and not ejaculating, so as to conserve ojas and also improve their occult powers. Or they may decide to have sex only once or twice a year. Or they may decide not to have sex at all, as discussed above.

And so what is happening is that their lower chakras … their Lower Mental Body … is constantly upset and dissatisfied by its inability to express its own function in the human energy system. I suggest, to circumvent this, a reasonable schedule of gratification of the desire to climax or orgasm.

THE BAD OPINION OTHERS WILL HAVE OF THOSE WHO FORCE THEIR DEVELOPMENT OF PSYCHIC ABILITIES FOR SELFISH REASONS

If we do try to force the issue of developing our psychic abilities in this lifetime … whether to impress other people, or to gain money, or to gain whatever it is, we will find a few unanticipated things.

Bad Press: Psychic Rape and Psychic Murder Emanations. We will find, for instance, that the waves of energy of dissatisfaction of the lower triangle flood especially into the people close around us. So they will be experiencing psychic rape, and psychic waves of desire to kill … what they feel to be attacks … astral intent to do harm … because we are not satisfying those lower triangle cells … not allowing them to feel the type of joy that the lower chakras need to feel, in order to be fulfilled during our Earthly existence.

Very Bad Press: The Psychic Who Uses a Friend as a ‘Donkey’ or Jackass or Living Voodoo Doll Who Act Out Their Desire to Rape or Murder, By Proxy. Further, a Spiritual Adept who continues along these lines, as the Light increases, will find himself … and those with whom he has intercourse … acting out these waves of energy. He will find either that those around him, towards whom he feels a sexual desire, or with whom he performs a sexual act, will begin to kill, or to rape. Or he will find that he does so himself.

If a psychic makes a jackass of his friends and acquaintances in this way, he can expect them to kick back.

A Lightworker View: Concentrate on God’s Presence in Our Lives, Rather Than on Attaining Psychic Abilities. We of the Lightworker crew … the Ascension crew … feel that this is wrong thinking. We feel that expression of the occult powers and clair abilities will come to each of us … in time, and on its own … as the human aura develops, and as we express devotion to God and service to humankind. That time will come, as determined by God, and need not be forced, as it were, by a practice that upsets our lower triangle and our Lower Mental Body.

FOR BLACK MAGICIANS AND SOME SPIRITUAL ADEPTS: UP AND DOWN ENERGY VERSUS HORIZONTAL, ACQUISITIONAL ENERGY

It is very important, at this time, to practice visualizing ‘up and down’ energy … the energy of our central vertical power current … rather than ‘horizontal’ energy … the energy of acquisition of objects perceived to be ‘out there’ in the world.

False Teachings by Respected Gurus. Some of you may have spiritual teachers and gurus that teach otherwise. But I am here to say that, whereas their intention was very good, I am certain; in these times, those particular teachings of your gurus or spiritual teachers cannot apply. They will be your downfall. I feel quite strongly that, for your own survival in the physical realm, and for the sake of your Soul evolution, they must be altered, or overlooked.

BLACK MAGICIANS AND DISCLOSURE

Black Magicians Intersecting with Antisocial Personalities, Hybrids, or Controllers

Now, back to the Black Magicians. Sometimes we find that the Black Magicians are members of a larger group called ‘Antisocial Personalities’ … Sometimes Black Magicians are termed Hybrids or Controllers as well. I have written a lot about that. And I do not know what humankind is going to do about it. I will have some off-beat ideas about it, coming up. For more on this, see my blog categories: Antisocial personalities …  Hybrids  … and …  Controllers

Felons Now Coming Before the Public Eye: Cell Phone Psychosis and Virtual Reality Psychosis?

People who are Black Magicians, or truly densely energetic antisocial personalities are still pretty much hidden from the public eye, I feel. On the other hand, it does seem that more and more felons are being perceived as being here on Earth recently.

The issue with regard to felony has partly to do with cell phone psychosis and virtual reality psychosis, I feel. And it also has to do with ‘acting out’ … because of the waves of Light coming in. For more on these, see my blog categories: Virtual reality psychosis – handheld psychosis – cell phone psychosis  … and …  Acting out – ahimsa – nonviolence

Black Magicians Who Have Gone Into Hiding

I hear, on the astral plane, that some Black Magicians … who may term themselves Controllers or Hybrids … have gone underground at this point, in anticipation of Disclosure. Maybe they have faked their demise; maybe they have gone into hiding.

I am not sure what the future holds for them, on their own Awareness timelines. However, on the Awareness timelines of the Mystics, the Yogis, and the Lightworkers, I feel the means will be readily available to mitigate the astral hullabaloo they once caused. Last night I channeled one means to this end …

. . . . .

“Activation of Light on Behalf of Those with No Ascension Teams”
by the Hathors through Alice
13 February 2019

Spirit to Team!
Team to Those with No Teams!
Proceed As May Be,
For the All, through Free Will!

Stick Figure Drawing: “Activation of Light for Lightworkers, Mystics, and Yogis, Asking Their Teams to Send Incoming Light to Persons, Such as Black Magicians, Hybrids, Antisocial Personalities, or Controllers, or Other People That Have, or Feel They Have, No Teams,” by Alice B. Clagett, 13 February 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: At the top left of the figure are the words “Activation of Light for Black Magicians, Hybrids, Antisocial Personalities, Controllers.”  There are two stick figures at the bottom of the drawing. Beneath the feet of the right-hand stick figure are the words “YOU: LIGHTWORKER, MYSTIC, YOGI.” A V-shape is drawn, with the lower, larger end of the ‘V’ to the left and right of the feet of the right-hand stick figure. Within the V-shape is the phrase “Your Team.”.  The top of the V-shape is a point far above the head of the stick figure.  The left-hand stick figure is surrounded by a circle. Beneath the feet of the stick figure are the words “Person with no team.” A dotted arrow is drawn diagonally from top right to lower left of the drawing. This dotted arrow starts at the top of the V-shape above the right-hand stick figure, and goes down to the top of the circle surrounding the left-hand stick figure. This dotted line is labeled “INCOMING LIGHT” … PURPOSE: The V-shape around the stick figure on the right-hand side of the drawing is intended to represent protective Light sent to a person by their Ascension Team. The tip of the V-shape is intended to represent the person’s Ascension Team, which is sending Light to protect the person. The circle around the left-hand stick figure is intended to represent the left-hand person’s electromagnetic field, or aura. The diagonal, dotted arrow is intended to represent the blessing sent by the Ascension Team of the right-hand person to the electromagnetic field of the left-hand person.

Stick Figure Drawing: “Activation of Light for Lightworkers, Mystics, and Yogis, Asking Their Teams to Send Incoming Light to Persons, Such as Black Magicians, Hybrids, Antisocial Personalities, or Controllers, or Other People That Have, or Feel They Have, No Teams,” by Alice B. Clagett, 13 February 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: At the top left of the figure are the words “Activation of Light for Black Magicians, Hybrids, Antisocial Personalities, Controllers.”  There are two stick figures at the bottom of the drawing. Beneath the feet of the right-hand stick figure are the words “YOU: LIGHTWORKER, MYSTIC, YOGI.” A V-shape is drawn, with the lower, larger end of the ‘V’ to the left and right of the feet of the right-hand stick figure. Within the V-shape is the phrase “Your Team.”.  The top of the V-shape is a point far above the head of the stick figure.  The left-hand stick figure is surrounded by a circle. Beneath the feet of the stick figure are the words “Person with no team.” A dotted arrow is drawn diagonally from top right to lower left of the drawing. This dotted arrow starts at the top of the V-shape above the right-hand stick figure, and goes down to the top of the circle surrounding the left-hand stick figure. This dotted line is labeled “INCOMING LIGHT” …

PURPOSE: The V-shape around the stick figure on the right-hand side of the drawing is intended to represent protective Light sent to a person by their Ascension Team. The tip of the V-shape is intended to represent the person’s Ascension Team, which is sending Light to protect the person. The circle around the left-hand stick figure is intended to represent the left-hand person’s electromagnetic field, or aura. The diagonal, dotted arrow is intended to represent the blessing sent by the Ascension Team of the right-hand person to the electromagnetic field of the left-hand person.

[The above stick figure has been excerpted to … Link: “Activation of Light to Bless People That Have, or Feel They Have, No Ascension Teams,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 14 February 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bII .. ]

. . . . .

LET MYSTICS, YOGIS, AND LIGHTWORKERS REMEMBER OUR KINSHIP WITH ALL HUMAN BEINGS

I feel the thing for the Mystics, Yogis, and Lightworkers to remember is that we are all brothers and sisters together. We are all working with our Star Brothers and Sisters, and with our Ascension teams, and with God, insofar as we are able, to help smoothe and transform the Dark to the Light, as the Ascension process proceeds on Earth. That is our job.

And we are all brothers and sisters in this, despite that we have different personalities, and whatever the dissentious reason that is obviously accented by the negative astral beings and implemented by other groups that have their own interest in staying with things just as they are. We have the responsibility to relate together, and to, at least, feel warmly towards each other. I feel, that will help in this next wave of Light that is coming in for the next 11 years or so.

The Power of Prayers for Peace

What we Lightworkers like to do, is to send out waves of peace and love and joy. We feel that makes a big difference. So, there is that. And more to come, I am sure, with regard to disclosure of antisocial behavior, and of Black Magicians … both very difficult questions.

CONCLUSION

It is up to each of us to try to find out what is Dark and what is Light; and to transform the Dark to the Light within our own beingness. In this way, we can help with the Ascension of all humankind, and of all Earth.

Well, I hope nobody takes offense at this. I know it is a very touchy topic. I wish you all the very best. And I want you to know, I am praying for each of you. I hope it will go well. God bless you all.

In love, light and joy,
Alice B. Clagett
I Am of the Stars

…………………….

Logo: Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License

Except where otherwise noted, “Awakening with Planet Earth” by Alice B. Clagett … https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License … https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/ ..

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Ascension, black magicians, spiritual adepts, lightworkers, malware, parasites, commensal organisms, symbiosis, astral parasites, astral predators, predators, negative astral entities, astral enslavement, astral sexual enslavement, Utopia, free will, mind control, hypnosis, mesmerism, totalitarianism, fascism, dictatorship, democracy, clair abilities, occult, psychic powers, Controllers, old lightworker syndrome, implants, Dark, Light, Consequentialism, conscience, Lords of Karma, karma, ordinary man, equality, hellworlds, punishment, not-knowingness, star brothers and sisters, unity, harmony, chakras, sixth chakra, third-eye point, eighth chakra, Soul Star, Ascension team, astral thuggees, lower triangle, gut brain, vegetarianism, meat eating, bacteria, Martians, superconscious mind, superconscious mind control, up-and-down energy, vertical energy, horizontal energy, chastity, ojas, Indian spiritual tradition, continence, occult powers, Lower Mental Body, psychic rape, astral intent to harm, world domination, desire to kill, desire to die, suicide, antisocial personalities, felony, crime, cell phone psychosis, virtual reality psychosis, acting out, transformation, personal alchemy, samskaras, body of light, clair abilities, ascension skills, astral plane, Higher Mental Body, Lower Mental Body, intellect, unconscious thought cloud of the world, grounding, false ascension matrix, incoming light, service to others, Christianity, Declaration of Independence, Hinduism, occultism, disclosure, societal expectations, rape, harems, child molestation, snuff sex, Soul evolution, Law of One, angelic realm, sacred sexuality, orgasm, joy, arrogance, pride, Soul wounding, Fascism. Totalitarianism, sedition, government, psy crime, Heresy of Hoarding Ojas, Heresy of Consequentialism, jackass, voodoo, donkey, felons, cell phone psychosis, virtual reality psychosis, psychology, psychiatry, psychic murder, my favorites, Fascism, Totalitarianism, Democracy, child trafficking, sadomasochism, stories, stories by Alice, fugue state, drawings by Alice, psychic surgery, psychic crime, aligning with the will of God, psychic crime, mysticism, shamanism, Afro-Brazilian religions, Candomblé, Umbanda, Batuque, Xango, Tambor de Mina, religions of the world, esoterica, occult, arcana, genital mutilation, castration, heart chakra, second chakra, heart chakra, pederasty, child sexual abuse, kundalini, lost children of the Soul, acting out, multiple personality, dictatorialism, fascism, totalitarianism, prayers, peace, vengeance, karma, paraphilia, sexual deviation, sexual perversion, take-down, Lower Mental Body, New Earth, New Human, societal expectations, taboos, stick figures, stick figure drawings,

Individualisation of the Souls of Pets . by the Theosophists . with comments by Alice B. Clagett

Compiled on 27 November 2013; revised on 21 March 2018

  • THEOSOPHY ON INDIVIDUALISATION OF DOMESTIC ANIMALS
  • INDIVIDUALISATION, INDIVIDUATION, AND ENLIGHTENMENT

Dear Ones,

Here is an explanation from “The Causal Body and the Ego,” by Arthur E. Powell, regarding how house pets move from sharing an animal group soul to having an individual Soul. This process is known, in the School of Theosophy, as individualisation, or in modern spelling, individualization. After that is a description of how this Theosophical concept differs from the Jungian notion of individuation and the concept of enlightenment.

THEOSOPHY ON INDIVIDUALISATION OF DOMESTIC ANIMALS

“Large numbers of the higher domestic animals have reached this stage [“when there is only one animal form attached to the Group-Soul”] and have really become separate entities, incarnating in a succession of animal bodies; although they have not as yet, of course, attained to the possession of a causal body – the true mark of individualisation . . .

“. . . any animal which is now attaining, or even approaching individualisation, must be very remarkably in advance of the others, and the number of such cases is consequently very small. Nevertheless, they do occasionally occur. Close association with man is necessary to produce this result . . .

“We may note two factors at work:

“1) the emotions and thoughts of the man act constantly upon those of the animal, and tend to raise him to a higher level both emotionally and intellectually;

“2) the animal, if kindly treated, develops, devoted affection for his human friend, and also unfolds his intellectual powers in trying to understand that friend and anticipate his wishes.

“It has been found that individualisation, which lifts an entity definitely from the animal kingdom into the human, can take place only for certain kinds of animals,—one for each of the seven great types or ‘rays’. In fact, it is only among domesticated creatures, and by no means among all classes, even of these, that individualisation occurs. Of these classes, we already know certainly the elephant, the monkey, the dog and cat. The horse is possibly a fifth.

“Up to each of these heads of types leads a long line of wild animals, which has not been fully investigated. It is known, however, that wolves, foxes, jackals, and all such creatures culminate in the dog: lions, tigers, leopards, jaguars and ocelots culminate in the domestic cat.”

“It should be noted also that an animal of any given type, that individualises into a human being, will become a man of that same type, and no other.” –from Citation: “The Causal Body and the Ego,” Ch XII. Animal Group-Souls,” by Arthur E. Powell, public domain … For the above excerpt, see pp 61-63.

INDIVIDUALISATION, INDIVIDUATION, AND ENLIGHTENMENT

I note that individualisation, in the Theosophical sense, or integration of a causal body amongst the subtle bodies, is different from the Jungian notion of individuation. The latter refers to self-actualization, or integration of the subconscious into the conscious mind. –from Link: “Jung and His Individuation Process,” in Journal Psyche … http://journalpsyche.org/jung-and-his-individuation-process/ ..

This latter … individuation through self-actualization … is one step in the process of enlightenment. Another is integration of the conscious mind with the superconscious mind.

The result is auric integration: lower triangle (subconscious mind) combined with fourth through seventh chakras (conscious mind). And that combined with the 8th through the 12th chakras.

Then there may be expansion, in a mystical sense, to become one with Gaia, with our Solar System, with our Milky Way, with our Universe, and with the Multiverse. This may take place as we move on, to Awareness of the unformed dimensions past the transpersonal formed dimensions. See …

Link: “Enlightenment I: On Mastering the Unconscious and Conscious Mind,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 17 June 2016, revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5zc ..

Link: “Enlightenment II: Raising the Kundalini to Heal the Human EMF and Alleviate Ascension Symptoms,” by Alice B. Clagett, written in April 2014; published on 15 June 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5yX ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Note: The bracketed information is a quotation from a sentence just above the text where it is inserted. Paragraphing is partly mine. –Alice

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

myths of creation, myths,  Arthur E. Powell, individualisation, individualization, soul, soul evolution, group soul, stories, pets, animals, enlightenment, superconscious mind, transpersonal chakras, Milky Way, School of Theosophy,

On Evading the Awesome Psychic Powers of Mantriks, or Subtle Sorcerers . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 25 August 2016; updated
Previously titled: Mantriks, or Subtle Sorcerers

  • SUBTLE SORCERERS, MANTRIKS
    • Subtle Sorcerers May Be What I Term ‘Astral Thuggees’
  • PSYCHIC POWERS OF THE SUBTLE SORCERERS
    • They Obsess the Most Powerful World Leaders
      • What to Do About It
    • They Can Cause Viral Mutations and Natural Disasters
      • What to Do About It
    • They Can Mind Control Us as We Meditate
      • What to Do About It
        • Susceptibility to Mind Control While Meditating Depends on Level of Gaze
        • How to Untie the 8th Chakra Bow-Tie Knot
  • HOW TO COUNTERACT THE POWERS OF SUBTLE SORCERERS TO CONTROL OUR MINDS DURING MEDITATION
    • Susceptibility to Mind Control While Meditating Depends on Level of Gaze
    • How to Untie the 8th Chakra Bow-Tie Knot
  • OTHER WAYS TO WARD OFF SUBTLE SORCERERS
    • Meditating on the Soul Field
    • Building Up the Life Force and the Electromagnetic Field

Dear Ones,

The below blog mentions an organization called the Spiritual Science Research Foundation (SSRF). More about that organization here  …

Link: “Mystery RIFF: The Art of Prophecy: SSRF, Sanatan Sanstha, and Jayant Balaji Athayale,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 17 April 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-chR ..

SUBTLE SORCERERS, MANTRIKS

The Spiritual Science Research Foundation (SSRF) has an interesting blog on the “Subtle Sorcerer” or mantrik … a very powerful astral entity in the Demon Realm …

Link: “Subtle-Sorcerer” … https://www.spiritualresearchfoundation.org/spiritual-research/ghosts/subtle-sorcerer/ ..

Subtle Sorcerers May Be What I Term ‘Astral Thuggees’

When the SSRF refers to this type of negative astral entity, I feel it could be talking about what I term ‘astral thuggees’ … I gather this from an image I found in their article …

Link: Mantrik, or subtle sorcerer, ‘eine negative Wesenheit’ [a negative being] with a necklace of skulls, copyright Spiritual Science Research Foundation … http://www.spiritualresearchfoundation.org/de/wp-content/uploads/sites/5/2014/05/2-GER-Mantrik.jpg ..

For more on astral thuggees, search my blog category: Black magician – subtle sorcerer – thuggee – drukpa (dugpa) – red hat – mantrik – brujo

PSYCHIC POWERS OF THE SUBTLE SORCERERS

According to the article, subtle sorcerers or mantriks wield some very cruel psychic powers in the ‘power over’ world …

They Obsess the Most Powerful World Leaders

Per the article, only a few people in the world … generally people in the highest positions of power in the world … are obsessed by these beings, However, the article states, the power of Subtle Sorcerer is not to be underestimated.

According to occult lore, they obsess the most powerful world leaders, so as to lead the world in the direction of chaos and destruction. They also obsess saints, meditators and Spiritual Adepts, since these have great power to counter the Subtle Sorcerer’s malevolent actions in the world, and this power can, through devious means, be turned to the Subtle Sorcerer’s ends.

What to Do About It. We can correct this problem by opening our hearts to love and sending our ‘love tsunamis’ coursing through Gaia. Through the intercession of our spiritual Ascension teams, we can also optimize our DNA so that it is resistant to viruses, like this …

Spirit to Team!
Optimize DNA!
For the All, through Free Will!

They Can Cause Viral Mutations and Natural Disasters

They can cause viral mutations and natural disasters.

What to Do About It. Note that we humans can correct these problems with our powers of co-creation, when we align with the great Will and Heart and Mind of God. For more on this, see my blog categories: Co-creation of reality – New Creation  …  and  …  Aligning with God – dharma – right action

For the issue of healing the body, see my blog category: Health – healing

As to natural disasters, one good meditation comes to mind …

Link: “Earthquake Meditation: When You’ve Lost Your Ground,” by Yogi Bhajan, at Healthy, Happy, Holy Organization (3HO) … https://www.3ho.org/3ho-lifestyle/health-and-healing/earthquake-meditation-when-you-ve-lost-your-ground ..

Then there is this meditation, which I feel might be helpful to improve grounding after a natural disaster …

Link: “Mother Earth Loves Me: A Chant to Enhance the Force of Gravity,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 16 February 2019; published on 3 March 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bRh ..

Through mind control, they can get people to do their bidding during meditation.

What may be meant here is that they can ratchet up a person’s samskaras to a sort of whirlwind fury, as do the jinn. This is a sort of twanging of the distortions of Light in a person’s electromagnetic field (EMF), which the jinn are delighted to do for fun and mischief, but which the subtle sorcerer does with great malevolence and intention to harm humankind.

What to Do About It. For the problem of counteracting the powers of subtle sorcerers to control our minds during meditation, I suggest the following …

Susceptibility to Mind Control While Meditating Depends on Level of Gaze. Meditating with eyes cast down brings in the subconscious mind (the Lower Mental Body, in School of Theosophy terms), which is the playground of the subtle sorcerer.

Meditating with the eyes gazing straight ahead brings in the conscious mind (the Higher Mental Body, in School of Theosophy terms) and the third-eye point energies. These can be obsessed during meditation if one concentrates on the front of the forehead or the place between the eyebrows rather than on the middle of the inside of the head.

To avoid obsession of the third-eye point during meditation, place the awareness at the level of the mid-forehead or at the level of the eyebrows … but inside the head, in the center of the brain … during meditation.

How to Untie the 8th Chakra Bow-Tie Knot. Meditating with the eyes gazing up brings in the superconscious mind (and the Transpersonal Chakras), which can also be obsessed by the Subtle Sorcerer. Search my blog category: bow-tie knot

One of the best ways to untie the ‘8th chakra bow-tie knot’ is to consciously visualize flooding the area above the head with bright white Light.

If you feel an intense pressure on the top of your head (the crown chakra) during meditation, then one of these beings may be trying to interrupt the flow of your hara line (the line that runs vertically through your body, connecting it with Sun energy above and Earth energy beneath) so that you cannot contact your superconscious mind.

If you hear this astral command: “My mind to your mind” then one of these beings may be trying to take over your transpersonal chakras, and thus stop you from thinking, or from broadcasting thoughts, or take over your mind … or worse yet, may intend to take over your mind and body.

In either case, the remedy is to this, say, “Your mind to the mind of God!” Visualize the Subtle Sorcerer, a big muscular guy, full of ego, who has been hovering over you and placing his hand on top of your head. Visualize the bright Light of God flooding down from on high, through the astral form of this evil sorcerer, down through his arm and hand, into your head, and saturating your entire body …

Image: Person sitting cross-legged in meditation, with an astonished look on their face. Above the person, a the face of a negative astral entity scowling and pressing its hand on top of the head of the meditator. Above the negative astral entity, vertical lines representing white light streaming down upon the negative astral entity. By Alice B. Clagett, CC BY-SA 4.0 ... Text: "1. This is you" ... and an arrow pointing to the meditator. "2. Mind Control Dude says: 'My mind to your mind'" ... and an arrow pointing to the negative astral entity hovering over the meditator's head. "3. You say: 'Your mind to the mind of God' and visualize white light streaming down" ... and an arrow pointing to the energy streaming down on top of the negative astral entity's head. --from "Awakening with Planet Earth," https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com by Alice B. Clagett

Stick Drawing: My Mind to Your Mind,” by Alice B. Clagett, 25 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Person sitting cross-legged in meditation, with an astonished look on their face. Above the person is the face of a negative astral entity scowling and pressing its hand on top of the head of the meditator. Above the negative astral entity, vertical lines representing white light streaming down upon the entity … CAPTIONS: “1. This is you” … and an arrow pointing to the meditator. “2. Mind Control Dude says: ‘My mind to your mind'” … and an arrow pointing to the negative astral entity hovering over the meditator’s head. “3. You say: ‘Your mind to the mind of God’ and visualize white light streaming down” … and an arrow pointing to the energy streaming down on top of the negative astral entity’s head.

Stick Drawing: My Mind to Your Mind,” by Alice B. Clagett, 25 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Person sitting cross-legged in meditation, with an astonished look on their face. Above the person is the face of a negative astral entity scowling and pressing its hand on top of the head of the meditator. Above the negative astral entity, vertical lines representing white light streaming down upon the entity …

CAPTIONS: “1. This is you” … and an arrow pointing to the meditator. “2. Mind Control Dude says: ‘My mind to your mind'” … and an arrow pointing to the negative astral entity hovering over the meditator’s head. “3. You say: ‘Your mind to the mind of God’ and visualize white light streaming down” … and an arrow pointing to the energy streaming down on top of the negative astral entity’s head.

OTHER WAYS TO WARD OFF SUBTLE SORCERERS

I note that this class of beings, which was hovering thickly in the air early this year, is now gone from my optimum timeline on New Earth. In case your optimum timeline currently includes experience of such beings (undoubtedly, this would be for the sake of Soul learning and wisdom) note the following …

Meditating on the Soul Field

The SSRF article states that those who transcend ego can deal effectively with subtle sorcerers. As a practice to overcome ego, I recommend the very simple meditation “The Airport and the Traveler” …

Link: “The Airport and the Traveler,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 12 August 2016 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-60t ..

Building Up the Life Force and the Electromagnetic Field

I also recommend building up the life force and the electromagnetic field through breathing exercises and Sat Kriya (provided your medical doctor agrees that these practices would be all right for you) …

For breathing Exercises (pranayam), especially Breath of Fire, see …

Link: “Breath of Fire (Agni Pran),” by Healthy, Happy, Holy Organization (3HO) … https://www.3ho.org/files/pdfs/breath-of-fire.pdf ..

For Sat Kriya, see …

Link: “Sat Kriya,” by Healthy, Happy, Holy Organization (3HO) … https://www.3ho.org/articles/everything-kriya-sat-kriya ..

These exercises make a person’s subtle energies very strong. They also make a person physically very healthy, magnetically attractive to other people, and able to ward off negative astral entities.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………….

Logo: Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License

Except where otherwise noted, “Awakening with Planet Earth” by Alice B. Clagett … https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License … https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/ ..

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

subtle sorcerer, Spiritual Science Research Foundation, SSRF, pranayam, negative astral entities, subtle sorcerers, astral thuggees, mantrik, Sat Kriya, viral mutations, natural disasters  co-creation of reality, life force, electromagnetic field, breath of fire, meditation, hara line, crown chakra, ego, meditation traps, human EMF, human electromagnetic field, obsession, mind control, possession, meditation, superconscious mind, subconscious mind, third-eye point, conscious mind, life force, mental mind, conscious mind, Higher Mental Mind, hara line, timeline optimization, samskaras, jinn, subtle bodies, Timeline Optimization, mind control, demonic realm, Awareness timeline, power over, astral intent to harm, law enforcement, yogic locks, bandhas, transpersonal chakras, psychic terrorists, natural disasters, HIV, viruses, mental body, lower mental body, higher mental body, saints, spiritual adepts, kundalini yoga, psychic crime, aligning with God, Meditations and visualizations by Alice, 8th chakra, astral rascals, yoga, Ascension team, DNA, plane of forces, vital body, pranic body, human EMF, EMF,

Affirmation to Heal a Third-Eye Point Curse . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 27 January 2018; published on 9 March 2018
Previously entitled: Affirmation to Heal a Third-Eyepoint Curse 

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • “Affirmation to Balance the Energy of the Third-Eye Point,” by Alice B. Clagett, Soundtrack and Words

Dear Ones,

This is a way to heal a third-eye point malspeak curse with a positive affirmation. There is a Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I have encountered, in recent days, a very malicious piece of malware … or malspeak … in the astral plane, called ‘May Your Third Eye Stick Out’. It is spoken while visualizing this part of the head right here [points to a place between, and just above, the eyebrows] … between the eyebrows and slightly above it, in the forehead, and imagining pulling out energy from that area, so that it pokes out, farther away from the body. The intention is to attach one’s own third-eye point to that one, so as to kind of ‘whip a person around’ and suck the energy from their third-eye point, and read their minds too.

So it is very malicious. Not only that, but it has untoward health consequences; it can cause physical illness, because it imbalances the electromagnetic field if it is constantly stated … and also accepted by the person that is hearing it on the astral plane.

So it has bad features. Since it is coming from right about the level of the eyebrows, one way to do ‘one-upmanship’ amongst the chakras, and the chakric commands, is to go above wherever the malspeak or malware is, in your own electromagnetic field, and speak something different.

. . . . .

“Affirmation to Balance the Energy of the Third-Eye Point”
by Alice B. Clagett
Soundtrack and Words
27 January 2018

I take my energy … my astral thought form … up to the superconscious mind, about 3 inches above the head, and up there I say …

 

Push your third-eye point in!   (x4)

… and I visualize it going back into the center of my head, smoothing out my energy field all around my face. I imagine that my own third-eye point energy is going back into the middle of my head … the very middle of my head, inside … and residing there, where it is supposed to be, for a healthy and well-functioning pituitary gland … keeping in mind that the pituitary gland is the master gland of the endocrine system of the body. When the pituitary gland is healthy, all the emotions, and all the organs of the body are toned and perfectly healthy.

. . . . .

When I started doing this, I heard the gruff voice of a man, on the astral plane, saying: I went to a great deal of trouble to arrange this, you know!

And I said: Who are you, anyway?

And he said: I’m a psychologist!

And so! All for the sake of money, huh? Imagine! Practicing the black arts in the name of psychology. I will bet if anyone knew about this guy, they would kick him out of the psychological association!

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

malware, malspeak, third eyepoint, sixth chakra, chakras, pituitary gland, curses, thought forms, chakric one-upmanship, superconscious mind, eighth chakra, transpersonal chakras, 2u3d, psychology, psychiatry,

Interference and Darkness, Part 2: Energy Strands . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 27 February 2014; revised and republished on 22 February 2018

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Art Photography: The Natural World versus the Urban Environment
    • On Photographing the Interference of Dark with Light
    • Left Brain Imbalance Indicators in the Cities of Earth
    • Distortions Within Our Subtle ‘Body of Light’
    • Through These Distortions Flows the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World
    • The Re-synthesis of Our Subtle Bodies That Is Taking Place Because of the Ascension Process
    • A Dark Attack Caught on Video and Explained
    • On Tasting the Energy Strands Flowing Through the World
    • Stories by Alice: Description of a Dark Attack I Witnessed Taking Place in Another Person
    • Satan’s Hold on the World, As I Clairly View It
    • Stories by Alice: Dark Attack I Witnessed Taking Place in Another Person, continued
    • How Ought We Respond to a Dark Attack?
    • Conclusion
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

Thoughts on art photography, the left brain, right angles and flowering life energies, the unconscious thought cloud of the world, demonic energies and all kinds of energies in the world today, and what to do about a Dark Attack. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones,

I am here at Sage Ranch, and it has been raining last night and this morning. I do not know if you can tell [view of coast live oaks] … but the land is completely different here. It is beautiful. It is as if the trees and the grasses and the whole Earth … all the animals … were sighing with relief.

Art Photography: The Natural World versus the Urban Environment

I have some thoughts on the topic of interference … For the first part of the time that I was a photographer, I looked for subjects that were etherically beautiful in the natural world, and took photos of those. Sometimes they turned out real well, and sometimes they did not turn out as well. Over the years, I got some photos that I loved. and a lot of photos that were not quite perfect, according to my sense of beauty.

It took me a long time, but just recently I have realized that, as far as photography goes, in the cities, it is difficult to find unadulterated beauty and light. Most all the time, when I take pictures, I have to hunt for something totally beautiful.

On Photographing the Interference of Dark with Light

So I started taking pictures that show the interference of the Dark with Light. and of the not so beautiful, with the beautiful. Lots of times, this has to do with the natural world … the flow and tide of the natural world … as a kind of a completeness, and a feeling of everything being together, and flowering forth.

The thing that I find to interfere with that, in the cities, is usually man-made stuff. I will see things with angles, that do not flow … things with sharp angles, or things that constrict, and cut in, and fence off. Rather than things that just go, from themselves, naturally, into some other thing. Like: The ‘grass flows into the trees, flows into the sky’ kind of a thing.

Left Brain Imbalance Indicators in the Cities of Earth

It is not like that. It is like there are fences, and cordons. There are mental signs to stop some place, or to cease to flow, you know? And to my mind, these are all the product of the left brain … Our left brain has gotten somewhat overextended. And so, it is interfering with our understanding of the natural order of things right now.

Of course, everything is a little out of balance these days … not just the hemispheres of the brain. Interference has to do with the whole auric field, both outside of ourselves, and inside of our body.

Distortions Within Our Subtle ‘Body of Light’

In prior blogs, we have talked about distortions in the Body of Light … slight ‘tweakings’ that are taking place, that are distorting the emotional body. And also … I do not know the cause of it … but there has been a separation between some of the subtle energy fields of the body … the mind and the emotions. This separation, or layering, is interfering with our understanding of most everything.

Through These Distortions Flows the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World

Going on, to the topic of energetic interference: Between the various energies of the body … the mind and the emotions … there are gaps. And within those energies, there are inclusions of relative Darkness.

In those spaces that are relatively Dark, resides the unconscious … the very deep unconscious … individual components of the unconscious thought cloud of the world.

The energy … sometimes termed ‘demonic’ energy … that drives the movement of this thought cloud, as I have explained in past blogs, is alien to us.  But the Dark inclusions in our energy field are the doorways through which the energy travels.

The Resynthesis of Our Subtle Bodies That Is Taking Place Because of the Ascension Process

And as our bodies of Light clear, then there are less and less doorways for the energy to get into. Until, at some point, the energy is unable to penetrate our aura anymore. And that is a good thing to look forward to.

So but now, we being the microcosm of the planet … each of us … each of us being in what you might call a state of disrepair right now … we need an overhaul [laughs].

A Dark Attack Caught on Video and Explained

[Sound of dogs barking, and of an airplane flying overhead] Did you hear the dogs barking and the deep, low sound of the airplane? These types of synchronous events often herald ‘Dark Attacks’. Indigenous peoples would call them ‘signs’ or ‘omens’.

I just had an attack of unconsciousness [that is, lack of meditative Awareness].

On Tasting the Energy Strands Flowing Through the World

And so, as we begin to distinguish the many different strands of energy that are circulating through the world right now, what we find is relatively unconscious energies, relatively conscious energies, superconscious energies … different kinds of energies, all different textures of energies, all different feelings … all these can come into us.

Depending on the state of our body of Light, they can come in more fully, and more fully become a part of us. The situation right now is, there is an awful lot of unconscious energy out there … roaming around, and in us. Now, on with the story …

For those that are sensitive to the energies, there is an intertwining, across the surface of the Earth … and probably deep within it and high above it. But I am just walking around the surface, you know? I see intertwinings of energy. They are like threads of whirling, and combining, and disappearing, and falling back.

Stories by Alice: Description of a Dark Attack I Witnessed Taking Place in Another Person

Some of these energies are deeply disturbing to me. I will give you an example … The example below, that I actually clairaudiently saw, a few weeks back, is lent credence by the clairaudient talk that I have been hearing for a long time … and some other experiences that happened to me, that I will not go into, that happened in the last couple of years. This is a very pithy example of interference.

Because the Dark Attack I witnessed took place at a well-attended meeting and involved a well known person, I have changed the physical details of the story around so as to protect his reputation. However, the energetics that I clair saw are described in faithful detail.

I was looking at some architectural prints in an exhibit, and there was a gentleman there, to my right, who appeared to be a very sweet, good-hearted person … a very knowledgeable person about these prints. He was describing them, and it seemed to me that he really knew what he was talking about.

He was well educated, and measured in his speech. He came to one print, and paused, and began to explain that one print. He said: This is a good example of … 

Then, it was as if his mind went blank for a moment, it seemed, and the word that came out … what he said, was ‘porn’ … This is a good example of porn. Yet he was speaking of a picture of architecture.

That got my attention. So I took a clair look to see what was going on. What I saw was very thin strands of twining, white Light going into the right side of his brain, with tiny pinpoints of Light here and there. Not many; just a few pinpoints of Light in it.

It was if he had suddenly been hypnotized for a moment. I waited and watched, for the space of a minute. The energies receded back out; I do not know where they went after that. Whatever they were, they receded back out. And he took up, once again, discussing the prints in the usual way.

That is not the first instance I have seen of something like that. And I have some ideas about it that are kind of hopeful, actually. And some thoughts about ways to observe and react …

Satan’s Hold on the World, As I Clairly View It

I think that there is a Force roaming the world. I call it the unconscious thought cloud of the world. I have talked and written about it a lot of times. Now, what I have not known until recent years is that it is highly intelligent, and motivated towards the downfall of humanity.

I used to think of it as a conglomerate of thoughts that we all have. But in recent years, it appears to be very intelligent, and ‘on a mission’ to preserve Duality; to preserve the 3D experience. Some of us are becoming aware of this energy … very aware.

Stories by Alice: Dark Attack I Witnessed Taking Place in Another Person, continued

I would not be surprised if … in that energy that I saw … carried along on a stream into the mind of that good human being … and then departing from it … maybe the very bright little lights that I saw were the Awareness of those who are conscious of what is going on. The rest of it was like unconscious stranding of energy that is being carried along through this force and this other intelligence. My thought is, that might be the case.

How Ought We Respond to a Dark Attack?

What is it we ought to do when we are aware of a Dark Attack on ourselves or on someone else? Should we react to that? Or should we not?

The conclusion that I have come to, after lengthy internal debate, is that, the more we feel love in our hearts, the more we react; the more we refuse to make that distinction between Darkness and unconsciousness on the one hand, and Light and Awareness on the other hand … the more we think of the whole world as imbued with Light, and love, and grace … the better off everyone is. You know? Fighting the good fight is no longer de rigueur. [laughs] It is a little passe, you know?

I mean, who is able to deal with this energy? Us? Us, on the horizontal plane? I don’t think so! 

I think those who are really capable of dealing with this, and who are dealing with this, are the presences on the higher planes that are helping us. If we call in our celestial Ascension team … or, some say, the Star Nations … or any great Master, or any archangel or angel, any saint that we really look up to … those kinds of energies … and ask them … or the Divine itself … ask them to act through us, for the sake of the All … for the sake of everyone in the world, for the entire universe, and all the alternate universes … they are going to know what to do. At least, they are going to have a much better grasp of the situation than I do.

All I do, by getting into the fray, is increase the fray. But by bringing in all that grace and Light and beauty, I increase the 5D energies on Earth. It is those energies that will make the Dark brighter, until finally it is nothing but brightness, and no one can be affected by it in their unconscious minds any more … in fact, there will be no unconscious mind.

Conclusion

I have had a lot to say. But there! I have said it. I wish you all a wonderful night, pleasant dreams, and a sweet awakening in the morning. May all your days be full of sunshine … unless you need rain, in which case, may you get just the right amount of rain. Talk to you later.

[Then follow a long view of the horizon from Sage Ranch, two images of ‘Resurrection Plant’, and an image of a boulder and an oak tree.]

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

The text in blue font was excerpted, revised and published separately here … Link: “Satan’s Hold on the World, as I Clairly View It,” by Alice B. Clagett, excerpted and republished on 22 February 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-hsA ..

See also: Link: “Interference and Darkness, Part 1: Omens,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 27 February 2014; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8nt ..

…………………………………………..
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Releasement of the Darkest Secrets of the Subconscious Mind,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 1 May 2016, updated … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5dQ ..

Link: “Surfing the Energies,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 28 February 2014; revised and republished on 22 February 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8no ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

demonic realm, unconscious thought cloud of the world, Dark Attacks, darkness, demonic energies, interference, left brain, cities, urban life, art of photography, art photography, nature, aura, body of light, emotional body, unconscious mind, synchronicity, omens, signs, feelings, superconscious mind, conscious mind, Satan, duality, celestial team, ascension team, Star Nations, star brethren, angelic realm, Ascended Masters, saints, unconscious thought cloud of the world, stories by Alice, stories, Satan,

The Art of Visualization: Artwork on the Crystal Fifth Dimension . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 22 March 2014; revised
Previously entitled: Crystal 5D

  • CRYSTAL GRID OF LIGHT AROUND EARTH
  • CITIES OF LIGHT
  • THE ART OF VISUALIZATION: ARTWORK WITH A LESSON IN IT
    • Male Overlords
    • Physical Form Heresy

Dear Ones,

Here is some imaginative and gifted artwork on the topics of cities of Light and the Earth’s grid of Light. There is also discussion of patriarchal domination and the physical form heresy that is sometimes suggested in artwork …

CRYSTAL GRID OF LIGHT AROUND EARTH

I found this artwork inspiring and uplifting …

Image: The Crystalline Grid of Light around Earth, in bright white, aqua, and royal blue light …  http://api.ning.com/files/ilNDJrPMXbSYOIvktVfzL5Wv7GL7Wn3esXXWMJYUWTAdQ8PK1K6IRMYFJDc7jRZbBcauJTZkwFfUx5Nv0fH5uY1GGG29dn25/Earth20Grid_20blue_20Walter20Bruneel.jpg ..

Image: Portal of Peace, https://elizayres.files.wordpress.com/2017/07/fb_img_1501121110367.jpg?w=678&h=556 … This image depicts a Christ-like figure in the foreground, and a crystal grid overhead. 

CITIES OF LIGHT

Beautiful artwork here! …

Image: Crystal City of Light … http://elishean-portesdutemps.com/wp-content/uploads/2016/08/telos-1.jpg .. In this image, a man in a robe stands on the shore of a lake. Between mountains, on the other side of the lake, is a domed City of Light.

Image: People entering a crystal city and transforming to their bright white bodies of Light … https://gemmav58.files.wordpress.com/2016/02/1393200_566645880051199_1871544549_n.jpg?w=636&h=494 ..

THE ART OF VISUALIZATION: ARTWORK WITH A LESSON IN IT

In addition to its inspirational and uplifting qualities, the below artwork suggested to me energy strands of patriarchal domination and physical form heresy that are now clearing Earth.

  • For that reason, I suggest changing these visualizations to reflect, not just circles of wise men, but circles of wise men and wise women.
  • I suggest, de-emphasizing the naked physical form, so that people can see the unseen within themselves and other people.
  • And I suggest visualizing linking directly to Source through the central vertical power current (the kundalini, or pranic tube … also termed the pranic column, the antahkarana, the silver cord, and the silver thread … that runs along the spine), rather than with a circle of men ‘overlording’ us above our heads.

Male Overlords

Image: Celestial Resonance, at Kryona Unity Hope 2010, artist Leanne M. Williams … https://iamofthestars.files.wordpress.com/2018/01/1e010-merkaba-star-earth-grid.jpg … DESCRIPTION: A young woman is standing on an earth grid. Above here is a circle of male figures, some of them winged. In the background is a starry sky and a verdant jungle lifestyle.

This image depicts a woman wearing a blue robe, and standing on the crystal grid of Earth. A white shaft of Light descends upon and through her. Above here head is a circle of men in robes.

This is the traditional concept of the Ascended Masters. In itself, a good idea, as there are those … both men and women … who have gone before us, and whose teachings guide us still.

The personalities of the Ascended Masters are known to many. There are Spiritual Adepts on Earth today who channel their teachings. There is always the danger that a Spiritual Adept will over-identify with an Ascended Master, and attempt to tie the ‘8th chakra bow-tie knot’ above the heads of his followers.

This becomes a way for patriarchal domination to be perpetuated on Earth, at the level of the 8th, Karmic Overlord or Karmic Overseer, chakric level. Thus those spiritual students of the Adept, who have not yet placed awareness on the eighth chakra … about 3 inches above the head … and on the superconscious telepathy taking place there … become enmeshed in the personality and karma of the Adept. This is what is known as Group Karma.

The way for a spiritual student to avoid this psychic pitfall, is for him or her to place Awareness on the Eighth Chakra, and to ‘clear the air’ there … Be especially careful, when channeling the Ascension team, to pay no attention to pronouncements and commands spoken in English, as these are false directions, generally speaking from Spiritual Adepts who have assumed the mantle of the Ascended Master while still laboring under the ‘glass ceiling’ of their egos.

For more on this, see my blog category: bow-tie knot

Physical Form Heresy

Image: Great Pyramid of Crystal in Jerusalem … https://cdn-az.allevents.in/banners/88c201bda466dbfdd58de6bf6cfef638 … DESCRIPTION: Cloaked figure stands in the foreground, facing a circle of about a dozen unclothed, seated men. In the center of the circle is a dais. Around the dais is a ring of torches. On the dais is seated a majestic man, with several mythical creatures near him.

This image shows a central figure of an imposing man, white and magenta rays of Light emanating from his head. Two angels kneel before him. Around him sits a circle of well fleshed, naked men.

I liked this image at first, because of the circle effect and the colors of the Light. On closer look, I feel it represents the cult of the masculine, and patriarchal domination.

As well, the nakedness of the men may speak to the Physical Form Heresy. For more on this, see …

Link: The Physical Form Heresy, by Alice B. Clagett, published on 17 May 2017; revised on 11 October 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7cY ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

cities of Earth, dimensions, cities of Earth, patriarchal domination, ascended masters, physical form heresy, 8th chakra, group karma, spiritual ego, spiritual adepts, lords of karma, karmic overlords, ascension team, heresy, Grid of Light, kundalini, pranic tube, pranic column, antahkarana, silver cord, silver thread, transpersonal chakras, bow-tie knot, Lords of Karma, negative astral beings,

Reptilian Strands Resolving in the Noosphere . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 4 December 2017

  • LOWER MENTAL BODY . GUT BRAIN AND LIZARD BRAIN
  • REPTILIAN ENERGIES AND REPTILIAN LORE
  • HOW TO ESTABLISH A GUT BRAIN TRUCE: SUPPORTING OUR GOOD MARTIANS
    • Diet
    • Vinegar Enema
  • HOW  TO STILL THE LIZARD BRAIN
    • Mind Power Expansion
    • Whole Brain Learning
  • HOW TO CREATE HARMONY AMONGST ALL THE PARTS AND BEINGS IN OUR HUMAN BODY
    • Becoming Aware of the Superconscious Mind, the New, Eighth Chakra
    • Entraining Our Physical Milieu to Peace, Love and Joy through Orgasm or Ejaculation
      • Peace, Love, Joy and Our Martian Bacterial Colonists
    • Ramping Up Our Personal Plane of Forces Energies

Dear Ones,

LOWER MENTAL BODY . GUT BRAIN AND LIZARD BRAIN

I found several images showing reptilian energies and lore about reptilians on Earth; these are energies of the Lower Mental Body (as they say in Theosophical lore) … the gut brain … and of the reptilian portion of the human brain … the ‘lizard brain’ …

Image: “Structure of the Brain” … https://image.slidesharecdn.com/tat2-150422012734-conversion-gate01/95/the-brain-78-638.jpg?cb=1483828542 … CAPTION: “Paul MacLean (1960s): “Triune” Brain ( each brain corresponds to a different stage of evolution” … DESCRIPTION: Left: Drawing of a brain. The parts of the brain are labeled, from outer to the center, Neomammalian; Paleomammalian (limbic system); and Reptilian. Right: Images and labels for the parts of the brain: Rational brain. Neocortex (neopallium). Intellectual Tasks (and image of astronaout) … Intermediate brain (paleopallium). Limbic system. Emotions (image of man’s face, looking frightened) … Primitive brain (archeopallium). Self-preservation. Aggression (image of lizard).

REPTILIAN ENERGIES AND REPTILIAN LORE

Here are the images …

Image: “Reptilian Invasion Timeline: Current Objectives” …  https://i.pinimg.com/736x/05/08/22/050822fb104f66c8a9cb244bc63db2af.jpg … COMMENT: This shows some of the lore that has been glamorizing the notion of reptilians roaming Earth.

Image: Power and Control Resulting in Physical and Sexual Violence … https://i2-prod.mirror.co.uk/incoming/article4637356.ece/ALTERNATES/s615b/Julien-Blanc.jpg … COMMENT: This shows some of the energy threads that are clearing from the noosphere right now, to do with the Lower Mental Body and the ‘lizard brain’.

HOW TO ESTABLISH A GUT BRAIN TRUCE: SUPPORTING OUR GOOD MARTIANS

My understanding is that reptilian energy strands are part of ourselves, part of our own physical makeup. These are energies in us that respond to the more martial clone-individuals amongst the Martian bacterial colonists in our colons, our lower gastrointestinal tract.

Link: “The Martian Archives: Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 9 July 2017; last updated on 25 August 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7sz ..

Because our Martian bacterial colonists are helpful … in fact, indispensable … to our health, we can’t just go the whole mile and eliminate them from our bodies through, for instance, an antibiotic ‘kill’, which eliminates good and bad Martians alike; or through a pure Light diet, which, intuition tells me, might lead to gastrointestinal tract dis-ease. (I wonder, possibly if it might even lead to chronic colitis or Crohn’s disease?)

On an individual basis, we can increase harmony on Earth, and help clear the noosphere of reptilian energies, by fostering within ourselves those Martian bacterial colonist strains that are less warlike, more resonant with the energies of peace, love and joy. Here are a few ways to do this …

Diet

Our Martian endo population (meaning, the Martian bacteria we host inside our physical bodies) can be calmed through a vegetarian diet rich in vegetables, fruits, and nuts. When we choose this diet, in a matter of days we will find that the Martians inside us no longer wage war against us, and that we, ourselves, have less of a propensity to get into arguments with our friends, relatives, co-workers, and neighbors.

Vinegar Enema

In times when the noosphere resonates with warlike vibes … most especially, in the big cities of Earth, on Friday and Saturday nights … then even a more peaceful Martian bacterial population in our colon can begin to ‘beat the wardrums’ on the astral plane, and this can cause within us feelings of restlessness, unhappiness, fear, or anger.

A very quick and highly effect solution to this restless feeling is the low colonic (not a high colonic) vinegar enema …

Link: “Vinegar and Water Enema” … http://www.enema-web.com/vinegar_and_water_enema.htm ..

Link: “Apple Cider Vinegar Enema Recipe” … http://www.health-information-fitness.com/apcve.htm ..

At least in my case, a vinegar enema low colonic will immediately still the weekend noospheric commotion that occasionally happens.

HOW  TO STILL THE LIZARD BRAIN

The ‘lizard brain’ can be stilled and integrated into the human electromagnetic field … the aura … in many ways. Here are my two favorites:

Mind Power Expansion

At Judy Satori’s website … https://judysatori.com/ … can be found the tools for mind power expansion. If you do practice with all of these tools several times, you may find that the various centers of your brain begin to operate harmoniously together:

Link: “Sowing the Seeds of a New Beginning,” by Judy Satori … https://judysatori.com/Search:mind power expansion  … This site was recently redesigned; I hope this information is still there.

Whole Brain Learning

Or, you might try the ‘whole brain learning’ videos on youtube.

I can attest to the effectiveness of Judy Satori’s tools, but am not sure about whole brain learning. It sounds promising, though.

HOW TO CREATE HARMONY AMONGST ALL THE PARTS AND BEINGS IN OUR HUMAN BODY

Becoming Aware of the Superconscious Mind, the New, Eighth Chakra

When we place awareness three inches above the top of the head while meditating, we can become aware of the new, Eighth Chakra, termed by Sri Aurobindo ‘Superconscious Awareness’, then we can control our karmic play.

The Eighth Chakra is our personal Lord of Karma: It controls the karmic illusion, the play of lila or duality, that we experience. When we place Awareness there, our personal noospheric commotion, including our receptivity to the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World, stills.

Thus I recommend finding out about, and meditating on, the Eighth Chakra …

Image: “12-Chakra Chart” showing the eighth chakra as the figure: 8 … http://www.chakras.info/wp-content/uploads/12-chakra-chart.jpg … Note that it is about 3 inches above the top of the head.

See my blog Category: bow-tie knot

Link: “Superconscious Poises of Universal Consciousness,” in the book “Readings in Sri Aurobindo’s The Synthesis of Yoga Volume 2: The Yoga of Integral Knowledge, by Santosh Krinsky … https://books.google.com/books?id=6UClDgAAQBAJ&pg=PT175&lpg=PT175&dq=superconscious+aurobindo&source=bl&ots=o9ysMsPw2v&sig=mI-pkZvPQ-g_bmykt0lIYgnnuxE&hl=en&sa=X&ved=0ahUKEwjg7dqg7vDXAhUsSt8KHes_CgwQ6AEIQDAD#v=onepage&q=superconscious%20aurobindo&f=false ..

Entraining Our Physical Milieu to Peace, Love and Joy through Orgasm or Ejaculation

The technique is very simple: On achieving orgasm or ejaculation, immediately say out loud, several times, with a feeling of gratitude:

Peace, Love, Joy!  (x3 or more)

This will entrain all the parts and beings in the body to equate the physical bliss or wave of hormonal release that accompanies orgasm or ejaculation with the concepts of peace, love and joy.

This is important for ourselves, personally, as all our brain centers … Lower Mental Body, Higher Mental Body (including all it’s parts … see the Image “Structure of the Brain,” above), and the Superconscious Mind (described above).

Peace, Love, Joy and Our Martian Bacterial Colonists. The sense of physical Peace, Love and Joy enjoined by this technique is our primary tool in helping our Martian bacterial colonists to become less territorially, reproductively, and species-concentrically aggressive.

By using this simple, time-efficient, and highly effective tool, we will find that, as our Martian contingent … which, according to some reports, outnumber our human body cells 10 to one … becomes more entrained to the Peace, Love Joy harmonic, humankind will right away reflect more of the peaceful Bonobo character traits, than of the more warlike Chimpanzee character traits.

Link: “Bonobo Gene Patch Activation of Light for World Peace,” by the Hathors through Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 21 November 2016; published on 23 November 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6rk ..

Ramping Up Our Personal Plane of Forces Energies

A third technique is to ramp up the energy of the heart chakra, the electromagnetic field, the life force, of our kundalini, and of our field of prana. The best way I’ve found of doing this is through the techniques of Kundalini Yoga as taught by Yogi Bhajan, and offered through the 3HO organization:

Link: “Healthy, Happy, Holy Organization” … http://www.3ho.org/ .. The relevant tab is currently entitled: Kundalini Yoga

This will increase our personal portion of the ‘plane of forces’, and help make us unreactive to …

  • artificial electromagnetic fields, especially in large urban environments
  • the misaligned harmonics of motor noises
  • the unconscious thought cloud of the world, most importantly …
    • the energies of astral rape
    • the energies of mass hysteria
    • and the berserker and mental chaos energies occasioned through …
      • mass media offerings of violent visual images and sounds,
      • disinformation lobbying
      • skewed news reporting of misqualified energetic phenomena, and
      • the physical, mental and emotional effects of the ramp up of Incoming Light

For more on the Plane of Forces energies on Earth …

See my blog Category: Plane of Forces: electricity – gravity – magnetism – fohat – prana – kundalini

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “The Brain’s Limbic System: Play and Exploration; Love, Joy!” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 5 December 2016; published on 1 February 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6Zc ..
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

lower mental body, gut brain, lizard brain, reptilians, diet, vinegar enema, mind power expansion, whole brain learning, harmony, Martian bacterial colonists, endomicrobes, superconscious mind, eighth chakra, orgasm, ejaculation, peace, love , joy, plane of forces, prana, kundalini, electromagnetic field, life force, heart chakra energy, war, human EMF, mastery of mind, unconscious thought cloud of the world, languages of light and sound, astral rape, mass hysteria, berserker, mental chaos, mass media, disinformation, lobbying, news, Incoming Light, chaos, bacteria, karma, lord of karma, duality, lila, Hinduism, Neo-Vedanta, Neo-Hinduism, JScambio,

The Iwo Jima Event: Standing Up, with Courage, to ‘Psychic Attack’ . by Alice B. Clagett *

Written and published on 16 August 2017

  • INTRODUCTION: MARK 13:22-25
  • HOW UNCONSCIOUS ENERGY IS BOUND INTO A PERSON’S ENERGY FIELD
  • INTERACTION OF UNCONSCIOUS ENERGIES OF A PERSON WITH GREATER SOUL WOUNDING (THE ‘PREDATOR’) AND A PERSON WITH LESSER SOUL WOUNDING (THE ‘VICTIM’)
    • The Felon Who Is Overcome by the Mind Control Energies of the Antisocial Personality
    • Schizophrenia Interpreted as Obsession
    • Dementia or Childlike Behavior in Adulthood as Obsession
  • RETURN OF PREDATOR AND VICTIM FROM THE FUGUE STATE TO EVERYDAY CONSCIOUSNESS
  • THE ROLE OF THE FREEZE RESPONSE AND THE FAWN RESPONSE IN KILLING CULT AND GANG MEMBER CONDITIONING
  • ON DECONDITIONING OR DEPROGRAMMING KILLING CULT MEMBERS AND GANG MEMBERS
  • ON DECONDITIONING OR DEPROGRAMMING SOCIAL PREDATORS (AKA ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITIES)
    • On Confusion of Antisocial Personality Disorder with Social Anxiety Disorder
    • Other Characteristics of the Antisocial Personality
    • How the Antisocial Personality’s Soul Wounding Spreads to Other People (aka ‘Malware Infection’)
    • A Clair Way to Help Heal the Antisocial Personality
    • Mind Control: The Explosion of Unconscious Energy from the Antisocial Personality
      • When the Antisocial Personality Daydreams About One Person as His Alter Ego
      • When the Antisocial Personality Daydreams about Two People: the Victim or Enemy, and the Alter Ego
      • Ramping Up of Antisocial Personality Mind Control Power by Cult or Gang Followers
    • Service to Self . Power Over
      • Why Antisocial Personalities Have Been Able to Operate ‘in Broad Daylight’
      • Detecting and Healing Antisocial Personalities: The Outlook for the Future
  • ON OVERCOMING UNCONSCIOUS ENERGIES SENT FORTH BY THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY
  • THE IWO JIMA EVENT: STANDING UP, WITH COURAGE, IN THE PRESENCE OF PSYCHIC ATTACK BY THE UNCONSCIOUS MINDS OF OTHER PEOPLE
  • THE IWO JIMA EVENT – A. PERSON ① HAS TWICE THE UNCONSCIOUS ENERGY OF PERSON ②
    • Drawing: A1. Person ① has 2X the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②
    • Drawing: A2. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ①, who has 2X the unconscious energy of Person ②, leaps out and engulfs Person ②
      • On the Antisocial Personality ‘Magically’ Escaping from Lockup
    • Drawing: A3. The unconscious energy of Person ①, who has 2X the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②, leaps out and engulfs Person ②. Person ③ intercedes, breaking the flow of unconscious energy
      • Post-Traumatic Stress Disorder
      •  Unmani . Satan, Be Gone!
      • Rollback!
      • On the Difference Between Twice the Normal Soul Wounding and That of an Antisocial Personality
  • THE IWO JIMA EVENT – B. PERSON 1 HAS TEN TIMES THE UNCONSCIOUS ENERGY OF PERSON 2
    • Drawing: B1. Person ① has 10X the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②
    • Drawing: B2. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ①, who has 10X the unconscious energy of Person ②, leaps out and engulfs Person ②, who falls asleep, or into a trance state, and becomes ‘mind controlled’
      • Predator-Victim Interaction
      • Obsession or Possession
    • Drawing: B3. The unconscious energy of Person ①, who has 10X the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②, has leapt out to engulf Person ②. Persons ③ through ⑪ intercede, breaking the flow of unconscious energy
      • On Estimating Conscious-Energy Reinforcements Needed to Break Through Floods of Unconscious Energy from an Antisocial Personality
      • Antisocial Personality, Dark Soul, and Antichrist Energies
      • Human Teams
      • Ascension Teams
    • Drawing: B4. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ①, who has 10X the unconscious energy of Person ②, has leapt out to engulf Person ②. Person ② aligns his heart and mind and will with the great Heart and Mind and Will of God, who breaks the flow of unconscious energy
      • The Dimensional Effect
      • Taking Advantage of the Dimensional Effect in Overcoming Mind Control
    • Drawing: B5. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ①, who has 10X the unconscious energy of Person ②, has leapt out to engulf Person ②. Person ② asks Person ③ … a spiritual person whom he really trusts … to intercede with God for him. Person ③ aligns his heart and mind and will with the great Heart and Mind and Will of God, who breaks the flow of unconscious energy
  • The Iwo Jima Event – C. Two or Three People, Each with Twice or More the Unconscious Energy of Person 2
    • Drawing: C1: Each of Persons ① and ③ has twice the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②
    • Drawing: C2: Each of Persons ①, ③, and ④ has twice the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②. Person ② is surrounded!
    • Drawing: C3: The unconscious energies (UNC) of Persons ① and ③, each of whom has twice the unconscious energy of Person ②, leap out and engulf his conscious energy
      • Story about Astral Rape by Two Sex Workers with Sadomasochistic Inclinations
    • Drawing: C4. Each of Persons ①, ③, and ④ has twice the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②. Their Soul wounding leaps out, and Person ② is inundated with their unconscious energy!
      • The Case of the One-Two-Three Punch
    • Drawing: C5. Person ②, dealing with Persons ① and ③, each of whom has twice his unconscious energy (UNC), asks God to intercede for him. Through God’s grace, the unconscious energies are sundered
    • Drawing: C6. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Persons ① and ③, each of whom has 2x the unconscious energy of Person ②, has leapt out to engulf Person ②. Person ② asks Person ④ to intercede with God for him. Thus the flow of unconscious energy is broken
    • Drawing: C7. Person ② must contend with the unconscious energies (UNC) of Persons ① and ③, each of whom has 2x his own unconscious energy, due to their greater Soul wounding. Person ② asks three prophets (P1, P2, and P3) to intercede; these prophets break the unconscious energy bonds
      • Prophets, Elders, Rabbis, Imams, Priests or Brahmans at a Church or Temple Service
      • The Multidimensional, Multitemporal Ascension Team
    • Drawing: C8. Three people, P1, P3, and P4, each with twice the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②, flood him with unconscious energy. Yet through God’s intercession, he is freed
    • Drawing: C9. Person ②, confronted with twice his own unconscious energy (UNC) from each of Persons ①, ③ and ④ … aggregatedly, 6x his own unconscious energy … may ask a being of refined spiritual nature to intercede with God on his behalf. Thus the bonds of unconsciousness emanating from the three Soul wounded persons are broken
    • Drawing: C10. Here, Person ② asks a group of Prophets, P1 through P5, to intercede for him with God. Thus the unconscious energies (UNC) of Persons ①, ③ and ④, each with twice the Soul wounding of Person ②, are successfully severed
    • Drawing: C11. Person ② must counter the unconscious energies (UNC), 4x his in aggregate, of Persons ① and ③. He relies on connecting with the Superconscious Energies on Earth, or on God’s grace
      • Transpersonal Chakras as Conveyors of Superconscious Energies
  • SUMMARY

Dear Ones,

INTRODUCTION: MARK 13:22-25

I just took a look at this Bible quotation, from the King James Version, which is in the public domain. I couldn’t help but notice the part about the Sun darkening, since there will be a total solar eclipse on August 21st, a few days from now:

22 “For false Christs and false prophets shall rise, and shall shew signs and wonders, to seduce, if it were possible, even the elect.
23 “But take ye heed: behold, I have foretold you all things.
24 “But in those days, after that tribulation, the sun shall be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light,
25 “And the stars of heaven shall fall, and the powers that are in heaven shall be shaken.”
–Mark 13:22-25, KJV

What the Bible calls ‘false Christs’ or ‘Antichrists’ are one term for the antisocial personality, who feels his ego is tops in the world. It’s as if he is saying he is Christ, or God, and that everyone should bow down to him.

Then, there is the phrase about false prophets who “shew signs and wonders, to seduce, if it were possible, even the elect.”

  • This may refer to those spiritual adepts and black magickers … such as those of the thuggee cults in India; or in years past, the red hats of the Buddhist faith … who perpetrate crime, using their psychic powers, and especially mind control, to further their own prospects in the world.
  • It might also have to do with the typical antisocial personality, who by all accounts is quite good at mind control.
  • The use of the word ‘seduce’ puts me in mind of con artists and bunko people, who subsist by the dicta: buss and truss (kiss and tie down), the setup, and the takedown 

Then there is the final line, “And the stars of heaven shall fall, and the powers that are in heaven shall be shaken.” This might be taken, in an allegorical sense, to mean that the wane of the Earthly powers of the Antichrist … including, among others, antisocial personalities; spiritual adepts and black magickers who break the spirit, if not the letter of the law; and confidence men.

Be this perhaps true, then this article will be timely indeed, as it will help humankind deal with the disclosure of the wolf in sheep’s clothing, lurking as he does, in broad daylight, yet committing the most heinous of crimes.

The Solar Eclipse energies of late August 2017 may be the beginning of a slow and peaceful process in which we all learn to help heal the energy threads of predatory behavior in our society, as Earth transforms to a more peaceful, harmonious gathering of the hearts and minds of her peoples.

Now lets get down to the nuts and bolts of standing up, with courage, to psychic attack by other human beings … such as those described above. For we must stay awake and alert through the waves of unconscious energies they send forth, in order for disclosure to occur …

HOW UNCONSCIOUS ENERGY IS BOUND INTO A PERSON’S ENERGY FIELD

Unconscious energy bound into a person’s energy field has to do with Soul wounding, which is bound down into the body of Light through an energy of repression, because the person has experienced an incident so traumatic that the memory of it must be partitioned off from the person’s own conscious Awareness, as well as from the conscious minds of other people.

INTERACTION OF UNCONSCIOUS ENERGIES OF A PERSON WITH GREATER SOUL WOUNDING (THE ‘PREDATOR’) AND A PERSON WITH LESSER SOUL WOUNDING (THE ‘VICTIM’)

When a person with lesser unconscious energy (a ‘victim’) is in the presence of a person with more unconscious energy … more Soul wounding … (a ‘predator’) there is a mechanism … most likely an electromagnetic interaction between the energy fields of the two people … the victim and the predator … that automatically occurs.

  • This is experienced by the person with the lesser amount of bound-down unconscious energy as a nearly unconquerable desire to lapse into an unconscious state.
  • It is experiences by the person with the greater amount of bound-down unconscious energy as an implosion of his own unconscious energy into his body of Light, which releases memories of Soul wounding. These memories initiate movement into a temporary fugue state, in which the person acts out the incident of Soul wounding.

Acting out of Soul wounding in the physical world results, in severe cases, in serial killing, acts of cannibalism, torture of ‘innocents’, such as children, and women (also occasionally men) restrained with ropes or handcuffs.

The Felon Who Is Overcome by the Mind Control Energies of the Antisocial Personality

In a victim with greater than normal Soul wounding … in modern day life, this might be a felon who has murdered or serial raped for instance … is inundated with the unconscious energies of an antisocial personality, then the temporary fugue state or ‘blackout’ … the period of amnesia … may encompass acts of extreme brutality in the physical realm. These otherwise unaccountable, and unremembered, actions are known in the occult literature as states of ‘obsession’ or ‘possession’.

I myself have witnessed such an act of obsession or possession. This happened during a meeting co-led by me. As I recall, an energy descended into the head of the person, who suddenly began to speak in a different voice, with a different accent, and with a different emotional tone altogether.

The speaker’s state of obsession was, I determined clairly, preceded by a moment of assent: He heard the obsessional voice and liked it. In his mind, he agreed to accept the presence of the other person. The obsessing agent, which apparently was another human being known to me, continued to direct this man’s mind field throughout the meeting. In fact, I saw the victim bending his head sideways, looking annoyed, and attempting to swat the energy of the obsessing person off the top of his head as he walked to the parking lot after the meeting.

I would add I had seen this person attend prior meetings in an unobsessed state, in his usual persona, in a rational state of mind and with no untoward personality shift. For those with knowledge of the occult, it may be pertinent to include that he let me know he practiced black magic.

Some years later, on the astral plane, I observed this same person in the dark of night, with a vacant look, in a trance or ‘zombie’ state, carving intricate patterns into the skin of the legs of 4 or 5 dead girls, each about 5 or 6 years of age. There was a ritual feeling about these very studied actions, as if the patterns were meaningful, or even that their carving gave meaning to his life.

I would characterize this state of consciousness as being subsumed in unconscious energy; and gathering from previous observation of his being suddenly obsessed, I would look for the symbolic meaning of event in the Soul wounding experience of the man who had been obsessing him.

There are layers or tiers of obsession, proceeding from one person of extraordinarily great Soul wounding, who obsesses those of rather great Soul wounding around him. These obsess those of lesser Soul wounding around them. Thus, in the astral instance described above, the carver may have been ‘third-tier’ … and the Soul wounding experience may have been that of a third party, possibly the leader of a group of which the ‘second tier’ person looked up to by the carver, was a second-in-command or sublieutenant.

From this case that I saw, I gather there may be cases of people diagnosed as having dissociation of personality … double or multiple personality … which are in fact to do with obsession or possession.

This might be proven or disproven by removing the person from the presence of the suspect antisocial personality, and undertaking the various means of strengthening and clarifying his electromagnetic field.

Schizophrenia Interpreted as Obsession

I’ve also seen, on the physical plane, a case in which the Soul wounding is so great that the unconscious energy of repression blots out the conscious mind, creating a state sometimes referred to as schizophrenia, or a state of being divorced from reality. Whether this was due to substance abuse, such as addiction to a hallucinogen, or to brain injury, I couldn’t ascertain.

Physically, he was in his 20s, and very handsome; a light-skinned mulatto man with blue eyes and a vacant look. He was able to walk and follow simple short-term action commands, apparently, but couldn’t form longer-term action plans for his daily activity. I also feel he may not have been conscious enough of his body to feed himself, clothe himself, or find shelter when weather was inclement. His gaze was unfocused. The mental field was empty. The astral form hovered over his head, rather than being embodied.

For a year or so I contacted him, especially during the daylight hours, on the astral plane. I tried, unsuccessfully, to get him to migrate his astral body down into his physical body. When I would ask this of him, on the astral plane, he would become upset, saying he couldn’t stand to remember the things he had done.

By this I got an astral image of murder … bloody killings of women up, especially. I got that when he escaped from the place he took shelter, at night, he would do these things. Also, from psychic impressions, I got that he was being housed and fed by a man and a woman who used his body for sexual gratification. This he accepted willingly, as his consciousness would fly completely out of body when he was used sexually. As I understood it from the astral stories, his behavior became more and more divorced from reality, over the years. The people who sheltered him decided he ‘knew too much’ to be sent to a mental institution, and so they euthanized him.

In retrospect, I feel it might be that he was obsessed into the nightly killings by an antisocial personality who may have kept him prisoner. All this, however, is but astral intel, not physical facts.

Dementia or Childlike Behavior in Adulthood as Obsession

Sometimes too, because of trauma to the brain, the conscious mind is unable to work with the brain tissue, leaving the body seized by the energy of the unconscious mind. In this case, it will be the energy field will be flooded with unconscious energy, and Soul wounding will be acted out in the physical realm. There will be no restraining factor through the higher mind, as the brain won’t be fit for higher brain functions, in particular for the discriminative faculty of conscience.

  • If a person so devoid of conscious mind has also suffered great Soul wounding, the energy expressed through the human energy field will be viewed as ‘demonic’ or ‘obsessed’ or ‘possessed’ … in medical terms, dementia.
    • It may be that an antisocial personality’s mind is controlling the actions of the person so obsessed.
    • It is also possible, according to the occult literature, that an astral ‘animal’ … a demon or devil, an astral negative being … is the controlling entity.
  • If there is little Soul wounding in the energy field of a person bereft of conscious mind through insult to the brain tissue, then the expression of the unconscious energy may be more tractable and benign, although most likely willful, like the nature of a small child.
    • In this case it is the Inner Child, or perhaps the Desire Elemental, of the person bereft of higher mind that expresses itself in daily life. This is by far the more fortunate such instance.

RETURN OF PREDATOR AND VICTIM FROM THE FUGUE STATE TO EVERYDAY CONSCIOUSNESS

As the unconscious energy snaps back into place, as a containment field for the Soul wounding, people snap back into normal, everyday consciousness. This is true of people with lesser Soul wounding, as well as those with greater Soul wounding.

  • ‘Acting out’ by the severely Soul wounded person … the social ‘predator’ … may completely forgotten after the snap-back. The return to encapsulation might be termed amnesia following a violent fugue state.
  • This fugue state may also take place for the victim, if he survives attack.

THE ROLE OF THE FREEZE RESPONSE AND THE FAWN RESPONSE IN KILLING CULT AND GANG MEMBER CONDITIONING

I feel the freeze response and the fawn response …

Link: “Fight, Flight, Freeze, Fawn – Responses to Threat,” by David Hosier MSc, March 12, 2014 11:15 am, in Childhood Trauma Recovery … http://childhoodtraumarecovery.com/2014/03/12/trauma-responses-fight-flight-freeze-or-fawn/ ..

… may be related to the fugue state in victims. First contact with a predatory human may initiate one of these responses, and may come into play with subsequent exposure to predators.

These two responses, which I feel to be less helpful than the fight response or the flight response, may be difficult to counteract in the case of killing cult or gang members led by a predator, as constant exposure to the predator would constantly reinforce and strengthen the freeze response or the fawn response.

ON DECONDITIONING OR DEPROGRAMMING KILLING CULT MEMBERS AND GANG MEMBERS

  • First, the cult of gang members must be physically set aside from the predatory leader of the cult or gang.
  • Then, physical workouts and social interactions with people not involved in the cult or gang would be helpful.
  • Breaking through the layers of conditioning laid down by constant association with the predator might be facilitated through during psychotherapy, spiritual counselling, or introspection. The fight response and the flight response might, for instance, be set forth as alternatives to the freeze response and the fawn response.

ON DECONDITIONING OR DEPROGRAMMING SOCIAL PREDATORS (AKA ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITIES)

Then as to the predator (sometimes termed the ‘antisocial personality’): After the snap-back from the fugue state, I posit that what occurred during the fugue state will be evident to those who are gifted with telepathy, through recurrent fantasies or daydreams of the predatory person or his victim. For those not clair gifted, the same may be discovered through inquiry into the nature of the predator’s or victim’s daydreams.

On Confusion of Antisocial Personality Disorder with Social Anxiety Disorder

It occurs to me that antisocial personality disorder occasionally may be confused with, or even misdiagnosed as, social anxiety disorder (extreme shyness). That is because these two, otherwise very different, syndromes have in common:

  • A feeling that interacting with people is dangerous … more so than most people feel it to be, and hence, avoidance of interaction with people.

The unconscious mind of the antisocial personality recognizes the confusion that exists in people’s minds between shyness and the hiding criminal mind, and capitalize on it by a pretense of shyness. In the case of the antisocial personality, however, there is a very good reason for this pretense; this lies in the socially unacceptable ‘acting out’ that repetitively occurs, and which the unconscious mind knows to be highly socially repercussive.

Thus we must look farther afield to distinguish between the two: Their actions in the world are, I feel, the differentiating factor. Are these actions antisocial in nature, or are they not?

Other Characteristics of the Antisocial Personality

  • Not taking responsibility for one’s actions (because of the socially unacceptable nature of actions undertaken in a fugue state)
  • In daydreams, pretending to be other people … anyone but oneself. These daydreams will incorporate the facts of other people’s lives with the feelings of the predator.

How the Antisocial Personality’s Soul Wounding Spreads to Other People (aka ‘Malware Infection’)

Because the unconscious thought cloud of the world flows like a river through the Soul wounding of everyone on Earth, the predator’s daydreams affect the people he pretends to be in his daydreams. By blending his unconscious energies with theirs, and blending his Soul-wounded memories with their repressed memories, he makes it more likely that they will act out in a manner responsive to his own repetitive, socially unacceptable actions.

A Clair Way to Help Heal the Antisocial Personality

Thus, on New Earth, those of us who are clair may help prevent the spread of acting out by bringing the violent predator’s daydreams back from pretending to be other people, to himself. We may say, on the clair plane: You are not this-and-such person; you are [his name]. What do you say right now? How do you feel right now? And in this way, we may hope to draw out his own Soul wounding experiences, from the unconscious state, and into the Light of Awareness.

Mind Control: The Explosion of Unconscious Energy from the Antisocial Personality

Before we can intercede and help heal the antisocial personality, though, we must be able to withstand the explosive sweep of unconscious energy we experience in his presence.

When the Antisocial Personality Daydreams About One Person as His Alter Ego. This overwhelming ‘mind control’ event occurs in the physical presence of the social predator, and also when he daydreams about a person. This is the instance in which Soul wounding is spread to the person being daydreamed about, who the antisocial personality perceives as his energetically flowed-through alter ego. For more on this, search this blog for the terms: paranoid schizoid and childhood loss)

When the Antisocial Personality Daydreams about Two People: the Victim or Enemy, and the Alter Ego. When the social predator daydreams about two people, casting one (the more conscious person) in the role of victim, or else of mortal enemy to himself, and the other as his energetically ‘flowed through’ alter ego, his subsumed ‘other self’, then this is an attempt of his unconscious mind to equalize the unconscious energies among the three people involved. Both the two daydreamed-about people are in danger of malware infection.

Ramping Up of Antisocial Personality Mind Control Power by Cult or Gang Followers. The energies of ‘mind control’ of an antisocial personality have also to do with his cult or gang following. The more followers he has, the more his powers of mind control. You may ask why this is? I hypothesize that the freeze or fawn syndrome affects the unconscious minds of the followers, so that their Soul wounding to some extent blends with that of their antisocial leader. This is the phenomenon sometimes termed the spread of ‘malware’.

Thus the unconscious energies of the antisocial cult or gang leader and his followers are blended, combined. The followers have given their personal power, their power to reason, and to act of their own free will, over to the antisocial leader. When a non-member feels the sudden influx of unconscious energy from the leader, he is in fact feeling the combined unconscious energies of the entire group.

Service to Self . Power Over

There are two theories that touch upon this ramp-up effect …

One is the social construct termed by “The Law of One (Ra Material)” …http://www.lawofone.info/service to self’: The followers selflessly serve the self of the leader. In contrast to this is ‘service to others’, which is one of the two tenets of life on New Earth.

Ascensioneers also term the service to self social construct ‘power over’: The followers cede their personal power to the leader, who then has ‘power over’ them.

Why Antisocial Personalities Have Been Able to Operate ‘in Broad Daylight’. I have viewed some of the youtube videos on antisocial personalities Charles Manson and Daniel Perez (aka Lou Castro), and have found that both boasted of their mind control abilities. The reason why these antisocial personalities were able to seduce and subsume so many people, and to perpetrate so many crimes ‘in broad daylight’, as it were, I feel has to do with the fact that the ‘normals’ they met would fall under the spell of the combined unconscious energies of the cults, as directed by the greater unconscious energies of the cult leaders.

Detecting and Healing Antisocial Personalities: The Outlook for the Future. As Ascension continues, it will become evident who are and who are not antisocial personalities. It seems to me a reasonable first step, after this disclosure becomes public knowledge, will be to separate the leaders from their followers.

In this way, the ‘mind control’ abilities of the leaders will become less daunting, and healing of all concerned, along with DNA upgrades, can proceed apace.

ON OVERCOMING UNCONSCIOUS ENERGIES SENT FORTH BY THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY

The presence of social predators, or antisocial personalities, amongst humankind today, is estimated in the range of 5 to 20% of the general population. Which is to say, perhaps one in 20, or perhaps as many as one in five, of the people we encounter in everyday life, may have this DNA imperfection.

In order for ‘normals’ to deal with this widespread issue, they must overcome, in a conscious state, the unconscious energies sent forth by other people, and especially the overwhelming unconscious energies sent forth by the antisocial personality.

The Light coming in through the Lion’s Gate, in August 2017, like the Light that preceded it, is fortifying us ‘normals’ by clearing our encapsulated pockets of Soul wounding. As the encapsulating material is unconscious energy, it stands to reason that we will have less unconscious energy in our bodies of Light as our Soul wounding clears. Thus, when the unconscious energies of other people flood into us, we stand more and more of a chance of holding our own ground, in a clear and conscious state.

The material that follows offers various strategies for maintaining conscious Awareness while grounding down along the central vertical power current of our energy field into the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World (which flows through our lower chakras). This material has, specifically, to do with sudden explosions of unconscious energy into our energy field, emanating from the ‘dark body’ mottling that encapsulates the Soul wounding of other people.

THE IWO JIMA EVENT: STANDING UP, WITH COURAGE, IN THE PRESENCE OF PSYCHIC ATTACK BY THE UNCONSCIOUS MINDS OF OTHER PEOPLE

Because it takes great courage and presence of mind to maintain conscious Awareness when an unconscious wave of energy attacks the energy field, I call standing up to this attacking energy an Iwo Jima Event. One must raise the flag of consciousness high, in the face of nearly insuperable odds.

One encounters a feeling of tremendous anxiety, a ‘deer in the headlights’ feeling … a feeling of being paralyzed by fear … when one attempts to stand up to this kind of attacking energy (which is often termed a ‘psychic attack’).

I feel the reason for this may be, that the incoming, foreign wave of unconscious energy sets off the alarm bells in our own repressed, Soul wounded experiences, which are bound down by a similar sort of unconscious energy. Our own energy of repression is fear or anxiety, and thus this emotion floods through our own energy field as the attack is experienced.

As the Incoming Light continues to purify our bodies of Light, and expand our DNA, we will begin to be consciously aware of the many opportunities we have … on a daily basis, even … to face and overcome the Iwo Jima Event in our own lives. Success in standing up to the Iwo Jima Event will come with practice, with determination, through reliance on our own superconscious energies now available to us, and by alliance with the superconscious energies of other beings of Light and Love, both embodied and disembodied, including for instance: prophets and saints, ascended masters, our star brethren, the Angelic Realm, and God or Source.

Below are some drawings illustrating various modes of attack by unconscious energies, and ways to increase the odds of retaining conscious Awareness by connecting with the superconscious energies available to us.

…..

THE IWO JIMA EVENT – A. PERSON 1 HAS TWICE THE UNCONSCIOUS ENERGY OF PERSON 2 

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event – A1. Person ① has 2X the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②.” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event – A1. Person ① has 2X the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②.” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event: A2. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ①, who has 2X the unconscious energy of Person ②, leaps out and engulfs Person ②,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event: A2. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ①, who has 2X the unconscious energy of Person ②, leaps out and engulfs Person ②,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

The unconscious energy of Person ① leaps out and engulfs Person ②, who falls into an unconscious state. In that state, he is mind controlled by the ‘dark body’ … the Soul wounded energy … of Person ①.

On the Antisocial Personality ‘Magically’ Escaping from Lockup

If Person ① is in lockup … in a correctional facility, a prison, or in a hospital for the criminally insane, and the Iwo Jima Event occurs, then he may mind control Person ① into handing over keys and gun, and effect his escape.

This sort of event gives rise to the stories about serial killers and antisocial personalities who escape from maximum security again and again. However, I note it is more likely to happen when Person ① has more than just double the normal amount of Soul wounding. For this, see the section “The Iwo Jima Event – B” below.

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event: A3. The unconscious energy of Person ①, who has 2X the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②, leaps out and engulfs Person ②. Person ③ intercedes, breaking the flow of unconscious energy,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event: A3. The unconscious energy of Person ①, who has 2X the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②, leaps out and engulfs Person ②. Person ③ intercedes, breaking the flow of unconscious energy,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Post-Traumatic Stress Disorder

This drawing has to do with an event I experienced, quite recently, in a church. I was Person ②. I was sitting near Person ①, who had more Soul wounding than I, and hence more unconscious energy of Soul-wounding containment, than I. This was because of a wartime trauma he had suffered, to do with a man savagely leaping upon another man in a foxhole, with intent to kill him.

Unmani . Satan, Be Gone!

As the unconscious energy of Person ① flooded into my energy field from the left, I experienced a sudden feeling of intense drowsiness. As I slipped into the unmani state of Awareness … … the borderline, reverie state between waking consciousness and the dream state …

Link: “OM Mantra and 7 Levels of Consciousness,” by Swami Jnaneshvara Bharati … http://swamij.com/om.htm ..

… I heard a prophet (a minister) in the front of the church state sharply, in clair speak: Satan, be gone! (or words to that effect).

Rollback!

This abruptly pulled me back into waking consciousness. On the astral plane, I issued the command: Rollback! (discussed in a prior blog) , and rolled my consciousness back to the flooding-in event and to the wartime memory that popped out, briefly, into my mental field on the heals of the unconscious energy flooding in.

From this experience, I can be certain that the intervention of another normal person … depicted as Person ③ in the above image … can intercede when another normal  person … Person ② in the image … experiences flooding-in of unconscious energy from a person with greater Soul wounding … Person ① in the image … and thus allow Person ② to achieve the Iwo Jima Event.

On the Difference Between Twice the Normal Soul Wounding and That of an Antisocial Personality

Note that Person ① in the above image is not an antisocial personality … Rather, he is a person who most likely has post-traumatic stress disorder from wartime experiences.

An antisocial personality might have as much as 10 times the amount of Soul wounding of a normal person, roughly speaking. This quite a different order of magnitude.

…..

THE IWO JIMA EVENT – B. PERSON 1 HAS TEN TIMES THE UNCONSCIOUS ENERGY OF PERSON 2

Drawing: “The Iwo Jima Event – B1. Person ① has 10X the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “The Iwo Jima Event – B1. Person ① has 10X the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

This happens when an antisocial personality … a person with great Soul wounding and no conscience, no concern for societal expectations except that of keeping clear of incarceration and capital punishment, meets a ‘normal’ person … a person with the normal amount of Soul wounding.

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event: B2. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ①, who has 10X the unconscious energy of Person ②, leaps out and engulfs Person ②, who falls asleep, or into a trance state, and becomes ‘mind controlled’,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event: B2. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ①, who has 10X the unconscious energy of Person ②, leaps out and engulfs Person ②, who falls asleep, or into a trance state, and becomes ‘mind controlled’,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

There are two possible outcomes …

Predator-Victim Interaction

Person ② becomes the victim in an interplay between himself and Person ①. He will be the object upon which Person ① acts out his Soul wounding.

This happens when the Soul wounding of Person ② is not in alignment with .. does not resonate with … that of Person ①. For instance, when Person ① is a con artist and Person ② has traditional moral values.

Obsession or Possession

Person ② may ‘act out’ the Soul wounding of Person ①, in a state known in the occult world as ‘obsession’ or ‘possession’.

This happens when Person ②’s Soul wounding aligns, to some extent, with that of Person ①. For instance, when the leader of a killing cult or gang is Person ① and one of his cult or gang members … say, a felon, or a serial murderer or rapist as yet undetected by the law … is Person ②.

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event: B3. The unconscious energy of Person ①, who has 10X the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②, has leapt out to engulf Person ②. Persons ③ through ⑪ intercede, breaking the flow of unconscious energy,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event: B3. The unconscious energy of Person ①, who has 10X the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②, has leapt out to engulf Person ②. Persons ③ through ⑪ intercede, breaking the flow of unconscious energy,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

On Estimating Conscious-Energy Reinforcements Needed to Break Through Floods of Unconscious Energy from an Antisocial Personality

When a normal person encounters a person with very great Soul wounding, such as an antisocial personality, the way to break through the flood of unconscious energy from that greatly wounded person is to counter with an equal amount of conscious energy.

Antisocial Personality, Dark Soul, and Antichrist Energies

One must make an approximate guess about this, based on intuitive perception of the Darkness of the ‘Dark body’ of the Soul-wounded person.

A person perceived to have ten times normal Soul wounding might need to have in conscious energetic opposition about 9 normal people (as in the above image). This severity of Soul wounding characterizes:

  • the antisocial personality, as it is termed in psychology and psychiatry;
  • the Dark Soul, as is spoken of in occult literature; and
  • an Antichrist or false Christ, as is termed in the Christian Bible (see Introduction above)

Human Teams

It might be helpful if these 9 normal people were saints, or prophets, or church elders, or churchgoing friends of Person ②. Or they might be clergy, or Ascensioneers, or fellow Lightworkers.

These might be physically present, or present in astral form. They might be embodied or disembodied.

Ascension Teams

In Lightworker or Ascension terms, we often refer to our Ascension Team as our helpers; these might include 10 to 15 beings in various dimensions, including among others perhaps, a nature spirit, a star brother or sister, n Angel helper, and so on.

This is just an approximate example, based on the rule of thumb: keep on adding conscious energy to the mix until the hold of the antisocial personality is broken.

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event: B4. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ①, who has 10X the unconscious energy of Person ②, has leapt out to engulf Person ②. Person ② aligns his heart and mind and will with the great Heart and Mind and Will of God, who breaks the flow of unconscious energy,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event: B4. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ①, who has 10X the unconscious energy of Person ②, has leapt out to engulf Person ②. Person ② aligns his heart and mind and will with the great Heart and Mind and Will of God, who breaks the flow of unconscious energy,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

The Dimensional Effect 

A grasp of the concept of multidimensionality … that is, that we humans are multidimensional beings … is very helpful in dealing with antisocial personality mind control.

We humans exist on various levels of reality. In terms of density, the most dense is the Earth plane; physical reality. As our DNA expands, our body of Light and all our other bodies … both our easily perceived physical body and our subtle bodies … expand.

Each of our bodies exists in a different dimension. The less dense, the more expanded the body, the more powerful it is. Our Godly aspect, our Soul, is our most powerful aspect.

There is a correspondence between our seried bodies, our ‘energy envelopes’, and the dimensional worlds they inhabit. The highest of these worlds is ‘Godness’, with which we resonate through our Soul nature.

Consequently, the shortest route to overcoming superior fire power in the lower dimensions … such as the mind control ability of the antisocial personality … is resonance of our own Soul nature with God, or Source.

This is a very handy method of dealing with the antisocial personality, as it requires no forces be marshalled in our favor on the physical plane. We call upon our own Soul nature, which then aligns with God.

The force of Godness ‘moves mountains’, as they say. It trumps an Antichrist, a dark soul, a Charles Manson, and so on. Any entity of the demon world … the biggest ‘Big Bad’ … is trumped by alignment with God.

Taking Advantage of the Dimensional Effect in Overcoming Mind Control

The model depicted in Iwo Jima Event B4 takes advantage of the dimensional effect so as to overcome mind control. We ask God, in whatever aspect we revere him, for intercession: Whether as:

  • God the Father (amongst English-speaking Christians),
  • the Trimurti (Brahma, Vishnu and Shiva) of Hinduism, or as
  • the Allah of the Abrahamic Faiths (including most prominently Muslims, but also Arabic-speaking Jews and Christians), for instance.

Christ is considered to be both God and man. When praying to him in his Divine aspect, one would be following the model of intercession depicted in the image above. “The Great Invocation” by Djwhal Khul is but one of many good prayers that can be used for this purpose. Here I have channeled the prayer …

Video: “The Great Invocation” . by Djwhal Khul . Channeled by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 19 November 2014 … https://youtu.be/IrE4QJg_Ai0 ..

And here are the words to the prayer … Link: “The Great Invocation,” by Djwhal Khul, through Alice Bailey, in Theosophy Wiki … https://theosophy.wiki/en/Great_Invocation ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event: B5. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ①, who has 10X the unconscious energy of Person ②, has leapt out to engulf Person ②. Person ② asks Person ③ … a spiritual person whom he really trusts … to intercede with God for him. Person ③ aligns his heart and mind and will with the great Heart and Mind and Will of God, who breaks the flow of unconscious energy,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event: B5. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ①, who has 10X the unconscious energy of Person ②, has leapt out to engulf Person ②. Person ② asks Person ③ … a spiritual person whom he really trusts … to intercede with God for him. Person ③ aligns his heart and mind and will with the great Heart and Mind and Will of God, who breaks the flow of unconscious energy,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Since Christ has a dual aspect, as both human and Divine, a Christian may use this image when contemplating his human aspect. In this case, we would ask Christ, as the Son of God, to intercede with God the Father on our behalf. A Christian might also ask the Virgin Mary, or a patron saint, to intercede for him.

A Muslim might ask the Prophet Muhammad; a Buddhist might offer supplication to the Buddha; a Hindu might offer devotion to Lord Krishna, or to another avatar.

On the physical plane, a religious person might ask his spiritual advisor, the founder of his faith, or the current day leader of his faith to intercede.

The interceding person may be physically present, present in astral form, or in form fifth dimensional or higher. He may be embodied or disembodied.

I often ask an Archangel (or several of them) to intercede for me, but that is just my personal choice.

THE IWO JIMA EVENT – C. TWO OR THREE PEOPLE, EACH WITH TWICE OR MORE THE UNCONSCIOUS ENERGY OF PERSON 2

…..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event – C1: Each of Persons ① and ③ has twice the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event – C1: Each of Persons ① and ③ has twice the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Here is a variation on the same theme …

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event – C2: Each of Persons ①, ③, and ④ has twice the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②. Person ② is surrounded!” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event – C2: Each of Persons ①, ③, and ④ has twice the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②. Person ② is surrounded!” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: Iwo Jima Event – C3: “The unconscious energies (UNC) of Persons ① and ③, each of whom has twice the unconscious energy of Person ②, leap out and engulf his conscious energy,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: Iwo Jima Event – C3: “The unconscious energies (UNC) of Persons ① and ③, each of whom has twice the unconscious energy of Person ②, leap out and engulf his conscious energy,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

In this instance, then, Persons ① and ③ have, in aggregate, 4 times the Soul wounding of Person ②. Clearly, the struggle to avoid falling into an unconscious state will be greater because of the disparity.

Story about Astral Rape by Two Sex Workers with Sadomasochistic Inclinations

This very scenario has happened to me in the case of an encounter with two people, a couple, whose relationship with each other was, from the astral stories, apparently sadomasochistic. Again, from the astral stories, they were apparently sex workers, and their relationship with their clients apparently was also sadomasochistic.

My energy as a Lightworker … of love, Light and joy … was not in resonance, or synch, with their punishment sexual inclinations.

On the astral plane, they pursued me in shifts, 24-7, with samskaras to do with astral rape. This went on for 7 years. For me, it ended when my second chakra Soul wounding transformed through the Incoming Light. After that, the unwanted astral contact with them slowly dwindled, until I lost track of them on the astral plane.

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event – C4. Each of Persons ①, ③, and ④ has twice the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②. Their Soul wounding leaps out, and Person ② is inundated with their unconscious energy!” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event – C4. Each of Persons ①, ③, and ④ has twice the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②. Their Soul wounding leaps out, and Person ② is inundated with their unconscious energy!” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

In this instance, Persons ①, ③, and ④ have, in aggregate, 6 times the Soul wounding of Person ②.

The Case of the One-Two-Three Punch

There are even worse scenarios, such as the case where Person ① is an antisocial personality, with 10x the unconscious energy of Person ②. In this case, unconscious energies that are in aggregate 14x his own sweep over Person ②, who is very likely to succumb to them.

I have run into such a combination of unconscious energies in a group setting about ten times in the last decade. Pieced together from the astral stories:

Persons ① and ③ may have been S&M sex workers. Person ④, according to the astral stories, may have owned a ‘Mean Sex’ Brothel whose income was purportedly (according to the astral stories) supplemented by various forms of murder for cash. The unconscious energy of Person ④ was about 10 times my own, due to his added-on unconscious energies of members of the brothel.

The samskaras of Persons ①, ③, and ④ conveyed a lightning-quick 1-2-3 punch on the astral plane, a KO that sent me physically reeling towards the floor, suddenly knocked unconscious. I would catch myself halfway down, sit up, and then it would happen again.

On attempting a Rollback! command, I was time after time unsuccessful in rolling back to the curses involved; finally I achieved a partial revelation that each of the three persons delivered a part of the curse, which changed up from time to time. It seemed to me likely that the curses were unconscious in nature, but I may be mistaken about this.

The same astral KO effect happened when these people were present in astral rather than physical form, at group meetings held in other locations.

When I found how different the energy of the group was from my own, I left the group. As soon as I left, the KO effect, which I had only just begun to experience when I met these people, ceased altogether. So in that instance, what was needed was physical distancing from the people involved.

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event – C5. Person ②, dealing with Persons ① and ③, each of whom has twice his unconscious energy (UNC), asks God to intercede for him. Through God’s grace, the unconscious energies are sundered,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event – C5. Person ②, dealing with Persons ① and ③, each of whom has twice his unconscious energy (UNC), asks God to intercede for him. Through God’s grace, the unconscious energies are sundered,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

In a case where one is faced with unconscious energies much greater than one’s own, it is best to rely on God (or the Angel Realm) for intercession. This is because of the Dimensional Effect mentioned above.

There is another depiction of the same scenario, with a slightly different slant, at The Iwo Jima Event – C11, below.

….

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event – C6. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Persons ① and ③, each of whom has 2x the unconscious energy of Person ②, has leapt out to engulf Person ②. Person ② asks Person ④ to intercede with God for him. Thus the flow of unconscious energy is broken,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event – C6. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Persons ① and ③, each of whom has 2x the unconscious energy of Person ②, has leapt out to engulf Person ②. Person ② asks Person ④ to intercede with God for him. Thus the flow of unconscious energy is broken,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

For those who believe in God, but haven’t the utmost faith in their own rapport with the Infinite, this is a good choice.

Person ④ might be Christ when revered in his human aspect. It might be the prophet or leader of another religion. It might be an Archangel, or one’s Twin Flame if that being exists in the 5th or a higher dimension. It might be an Ascended Master, a Being of Light and love (one of our star brethren), or a member of the Angelic Realm. And so on.

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event- C7. Person ② must contend with the unconscious energies (UNC) of Persons ① and ③, each of whom has 2x his own unconscious energy, due to their greater Soul wounding. Person ② asks three prophets (P1, P2, and P3) to intercede; these prophets break the unconscious energy bonds,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event- C7. Person ② must contend with the unconscious energies (UNC) of Persons ① and ③, each of whom has 2x his own unconscious energy, due to their greater Soul wounding. Person ② asks three prophets (P1, P2, and P3) to intercede; these prophets break the unconscious energy bonds,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Prophets, Elders, Rabbis, Imams, Priests or Brahmans at a Church or Temple Service

In this case, I was thinking of a church service, where the prophets might be sitting in the front of the church. In your church or temple, they might be called church elders, rabbis, imams, priests or Brahmans.

Although in general, the odds are pretty high against overcoming great odds in terms of greater unconscious energies, in the case of a church or temple service, the high energy of the congregation will aid in breaking the bonds.

For religions that espouse the wisdom of prophets, and where Person ② has a strong feeling of devotion to the prophets, this cleavage of the unconscious energies might also be effected on the astral plane, I feel.

The Multidimensional, Multitemporal Ascension Team

Ascensioneers and Lightworkers might substitute their multidimensional, multitemporal Ascension Team for team of prophets depicted in the image above. The Ascension Teams know how much conscious or superconscious energy is needed to solve such problems, and tailors assistance to need.

Drawing: “The Iwo Jima Event – C8. Three people, P1, P3, and P4, each with twice the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②, flood him with unconscious energy. Yet through God’s intercession, he is freed,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “The Iwo Jima Event – C8. Three people, P1, P3, and P4, each with twice the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②, flood him with unconscious energy. Yet through God’s intercession, he is freed,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

This is a simple shortcut: Through God, and in Him, all things are possible. Practice makes perfect.

As Yogi Bhajan, leader of the American Sikhs, used to say: If you can’t make it, fake it! Which I take to mean: If you don’t feel great devotion to God, ask Him to help you anyway. Faith comes with spiritual practice, and each successful intervention by the Divine makes faith ore cogent as a future choice.

For more on this, see Dimensional Effect, above.

Drawing: “Iwo Jima – C9. Person ②, confronted with twice his own unconscious energy (UNC) from each of Persons ①, ③ and ④ … aggregately, 6x his own unconscious energy … may ask a being of refined spiritual nature to intercede with God on his behalf. Thus the bonds of unconsciousness emanating from the three Soul wounded persons are broken,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima – C9. Person ②, confronted with twice his own unconscious energy (UNC) from each of Persons ①, ③ and ④ … aggregately, 6x his own unconscious energy … may ask a being of refined spiritual nature to intercede with God on his behalf. Thus the bonds of unconsciousness emanating from the three Soul wounded persons are broken,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

For those who believe in God, but haven’t the utmost faith in their own rapport with the Infinite, this is a good choice.

Person ④ might be Christ when revered in his human aspect. It might be the Buddha, the Prophet Muhammad, Lord Krishna, an Ascended Master, or another avatar-like human being.

Amongst the feminine sacred energies, it might be Mother Mary of the Christian tradition, Durga Mata or Shakti Ma of the Hindu tradition, or the Divine Feminine

It might be a Being of Light and love (such as our Star Brethren), an Archangel, or one’s Twin Flame if that being exists in the 5th or a higher dimension. And so on.

Drawing: “The Iwo Jima Event – C10. Here, Person ② asks a group of Prophets, P1 through P5, to intercede for him with God. Thus the unconscious energies (UNC) of Persons ①, ③ and ④, each with twice the Soul wounding of Person ②, are successfully severed,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “The Iwo Jima Event – C10. Here, Person ② asks a group of Prophets, P1 through P5, to intercede for him with God. Thus the unconscious energies (UNC) of Persons ①, ③ and ④, each with twice the Soul wounding of Person ②, are successfully severed,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

In this case I am thinking of the prophets, elders, rabbis or imams, priests or Brahmans who might be physically present in a church or temple service.

I chose to depict 5 prophets because the three double-wounded people have 6x the unconscious energy of Person ②. He, along with the prophets, would make 6x as much conscious energy as Person ② alone. These kinds of numbers, or thereabouts, might be needed for a big intercession such as that depicted here. This is just an approximation.

Person ④ might be Christ when revered in his human aspect. It might be the Virgin Mary, or an Ascended Master. It might be an Archangel, or one’s Twin Flame if that being exists in the 5th or a higher dimension. It might be the great prophet of one’s religion. And so on.

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event – C11. Person ② must counter the unconscious energies (UNC), 4x his in aggregate, of Persons ① and ③. He relies on connecting with the Superconscious Energies on Earth, or on God’s grace,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event – C11. Person ② must counter the unconscious energies (UNC), 4x his in aggregate, of Persons ① and ③. He relies on connecting with the Superconscious Energies on Earth, or on God’s grace,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Transpersonal Chakras as Conveyors of Superconscious Energies

This depiction may be viewed as contacting God’s grace, or as contacting the Grace indwelling in one’s own higher self. In chakric terms, one might locate these energies as the transpersonal (superconscious) chakric centers above one’s head.

This depiction is of help for those of us who relate to the physical world but not to multidimensionality or multitemporality.

There is another depiction of the same scenario, with a slightly different slant, at The Iwo Jima Event – C5, above.

…..

SUMMARY

Because serial killers, antisocial personalities, and cannibals such as the storied Hannibal Lecter must (I posit) carry massed energies of repression, representing their own fear that ‘normals’ will find out about their condemnable activities, being in the physical presence of these people might be anticipated to cause blackouts, periods of amnesia, or unaccounted for actions known in the occult literature as ‘obsession’ or ‘possession’.

If true, this would account for the ability of such criminal minds to operate with complete invisibility in the heart of our communities. As the Ascension continues, and as more and more of us ‘normals’ face and overcome the Iwo Jima Event, it will become vividly clear who these criminal minds are.

There will soon, I feel, come a ‘tipping point’ at which enough people know about these ‘beasts in human form’ to effectively aid local law enforcement in rounding them up and incarcerating them.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

……………………

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

antisocial personality, post traumatic stress disorder, extreme shyness, social anxiety syndrome, fawn response, freeze response, flight response, fight response, schizophrenia, dissociation of personality, multiple personality, double personality, psychiatry, psychology, obsession, possession, unconscious thought cloud of the world, unconscious energy, conscious energy, superconscious energy, The Great Invocation, Djwhal Khul, ascended masters, angelic realm, prayer, intercession, Virgin Mary, Jesus, prophets. beings of light, star brethren, star brothers and sisters, ascension team, acting out, aligning with God, power over, service to self, service to others, demonic realm, demons, devils, desire elementals, nature spirits, black magic, mind control, body of light, dark body, transpersonal chakras, superconscious chakras, Swamij, advaita, telepathy, clair senses, dimensions, courage, awakening, exorcism, entity attachment, will power, grounding, incoming light, grace, law enforcement, imprisonment, lightworkers, higher self, higher mental body, dementia, mastery of mind, unmani, power over, powerlessness, inner child, repressed memories, Christianity, Islam, Buddhism, Hinduism, Mother Mary, societal expectations, Soul wounding, malware, psychic attack, psychic intent to harm, psychic powers, antichrist, sadomasochism, fugue state, Drawings by Alice, Lou Perez,

Medical Misdiagnosis of the New Clair Abilities and Ascension Symptoms . by Alice B. Clagett *

Written and published on 2 August 2017

  • REGIONAL EARTH ELECTRIC SIGNAL ACTIVITY IS PRECURSOR TO EARTHQUAKE ACTIVITY
  • EMF HYPERSENSITIVITY, A NEW WORLDWIDE CLAIR ABILITY, MAY ACT AS EARTHQUAKE EARLY WARNING TO SAVE LIVES IN FUTURE
  • EMF HYPERSENSITIVITY IS A GIFT AND NOT AN ILLNESS
  • ASCENSION SKILLS AND SYMPTOMS ARE BEING INACCURATELY DIAGNOSED BY WESTERN MEDICINE
    • Hearing Voices: Schizophrenia or a New Global Clair?
    • The New Clair Psychokinesis May Create Shadows on Ultrasound
  • SIGNS OF DNA EXPANSION AS REGARDS HEART CONDITION DIAGNOSES
    • Positive Emotions Are Said to Transform Solar-Induced Heart Problems from Advisedly Operable to Benign
  • TREATING SOLAR-STORM-INDUCED EMOTIONAL INSTABILITY: PANIC ATTACK OR BIPOLAR DISORDER?
    • Effect of ElectroConvulsive Therapy on the Human EMF
    • Risperidone: Side Effect on the Heart Chakra
    • Panic Attack Treatments: Clonazepam and Cognitive-Behavioral Therapy
  • ON RECOGNIZING ASCENSION SYMPTOMS FOR WHAT THEY ARE
  • THE NEW LANGUAGES OF LIGHT AND SOUND: CAN SACRED SOUND ELIMINATE CANCER?
  • ON RECOGNIZING AND TAKING FULL ADVANTAGE OF THE NEW CLAIR GIFTS

Dear Ones,

REGIONAL EARTH ELECTRIC SIGNAL ACTIVITY IS PRECURSOR TO EARTHQUAKE ACTIVITY

This 2012 peer-reviewed article from the “Proceedings of the Japan Academy, Series B: Physical and Biophysical Sciences” documents an instance of electrotelluric disturbance, which they thought to be Seismic Electric Signal activity, in Northern Greece. About 6 weeks later, there was a Mw5.8 earthquake in the Northeastern Aegean Sea.

Link: “On the recent seismic activity in North-Eastern Aegean Sea including the Mw5.8 earthquake on 8 January 2013,” by Nicholas V. Saralis, in “Proceedings of the Japan Academy, Series B: Physical and Biophysical Sciences,” 11 November 2013, Volume 89, Issue 9, pp. 438-445 …  https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pmc/articles/PMC3865358/ ..

More recently, along the same lines, a very promising research paper has been written to do with electromagnetic emissions (EME) induced by fracture in the eastern Aegean Sea only a few days prior to earthquakes there. This research, perhaps not yet published in a journal, was put online 20 July 2017 …

Link: “On the Recent Seismic Activity at Eastern Aegean Sea: Analysis of Fracture-Induced Electromagnetic Emissions in Terms of Critical Fluctuations,” by Y. Contoyiannis, S. M. Potirakis, J. Kopanas, G. Antonopoulos, G. Koulouras, K. Eftaxias, C. Nomicos … first online 20 July 2017 … https://webcache.googleusercontent.com/search?q=cache:a1sxLArNH-cJ:https://128.84.21.199/pdf/1708.00320+&cd=3&hl=en&ct=clnk&gl=us ..

EMF HYPERSENSITIVITY, A NEW WORLDWIDE CLAIR ABILITY, MAY ACT AS EARTHQUAKE EARLY WARNING TO SAVE LIVES IN FUTURE

The new clair termed EMF Hypersensitivity is now approaching that of global telepathy. Thus it is likely that humans worldwide will soon be able to sense impending earthquakes a few days prior to their occurrence, through their new clair abilities, to do with the Ascension process. Orderly evacuation to bedrock areas may thus, in years to come, save many lives.

EMF HYPERSENSITIVITY IS A GIFT AND NOT AN ILLNESS

The World Health Organization has termed the EMF Hypersensitivity clair a disease. See …

Link: “Electromagnetic Hypersensitivity,” in “Proceedings, International Workshop on EMF Hypersensitivity, Prague, Czech Republic, October 25-27, 2004,” Editors Kjell Hansson Mild, Mike Repacholi,Emilie van Deventer, Paolo Ravazzani, copyright World Health Organization 2006 …  http://www.who.int/peh-emf/publications/reports/EHS_Proceedings_June2006.pdf ..

and also …

Link: “Electromagnetic Fields and Public Health: Electromagnetic Hypersensitivity Backgrounder,” by World Health Organization, December 2005 … http://www.who.int/peh-emf/publications/facts/fs296/en/ ..

This terming of a new clair gift as a disease is a misnomer; it is a gift, not an illness. The benefits of this gift are only just now beginning to become evident. One such benefit might prove to be early earthquake warning detection for humans, as outlined above.

ASCENSION SKILLS AND SYMPTOMS ARE BEING INACCURATELY DIAGNOSED BY WESTERN MEDICINE

Similarly the new global telepathic abilities are sometimes misdiagnosed as mental illnesses.

Hearing Voices: Schizophrenia or a New Global Clair?

The Mental Health Foundation estimates that 5-28% of the population hears voices; see …

Link: “Hearing Voices,” by the Mental Health Foundation … https://www.mentalhealth.org.uk/a-to-z/h/hearing-voices ..

According to the Foundation, this hearing of voices is sometimes diagnosed as schizophrenia, but many normal people also hear voices.

The Foundation is, I feel, right on track regarding this. However, their numbers are low. Here in Los Angeles, I find that nearly all the people … men, women, and children … are now telepaths. As you may know, there are various levels of telepathy: gut brain telepathy, third eye-point telepathy, and superconscious telepathy … For more on this, see my blog categories: 01 – 02 – 03 – SUBCONSCIOUS MIND – Lower Mental Body – Gut brain … and … 05 – 06 – 07 – CONSCIOUS MIND  – Higher Mental Body … and … 09 – 10 – 11 – SUPERCONSCIOUS MIND

Here in Los Angeles, almost everyone is now rising from gut brain telepathy to conscious, third eye-point telepathy. Once there, it is an easy step up to the superconscious telepathy (in the new chakric centers 8th through 10th) now accessible above the head, because of the DNA-expansive effect of the Incoming Light.

Thus my only suggestion with regard to the Foundation’s article would be upping of the numbers to nearly 100%.

It is my hope that mental institutions will take this into consideration, as mental health labeling is a difficult thing to bear, and, in the main, inaccurate, given the current circumstances.

The New Clair Psychokinesis May Create Shadows on Ultrasound

Speaking from intuition, and to do with astral stories I have overheard, it is apparently possible for us, when our thinking is fear-based, to create shadows on ultrasound that cause misdiagnosis. This can result in operation for brain surgery, where there is no tumor.

According to the astral airs, it may also be causing shadows to arise on ultrasound due to the subconsious desire of health specialists to gain more patients for their specialty practice.

Thus, at this point, because the new global clair of psychokinesis is manifesting in unproductive ways due to as-yet incomplete subconscious clearing, I suggest that ultrasound tests be vetted in other ways, if that is possible, before surgery is undertaken.

SIGNS OF DNA EXPANSION AS REGARDS HEART CONDITION DIAGNOSES

Positive Emotions Are Said to Transform Solar-Induced Heart Problems from Advisedly Operable to Benign 

Further along this same line, the signs of DNA expansion apparently are being diagnosed through Western medical facilities as serious heart conditions. As can be seen from the below chart, the Incoming Light … specifically, very low and very high planetary K (Kp) index values … results in disturbances in the EMF field of the heart …

Link: Space Weather Health Alerts,” from SpaceWeatherNews … http://spaceweathernews.com/space-weather-health-alerts/ ..

Among these we have, notably, on the high end of the Kp index: Heart rate fluctuations, strokes, high blood pressure, and acute coronary syndrome.

On the low end of the Kp Index, we have acute myocardial infraction, cerebral stroke, and terminal arrhythmia.

The main problem with regard to heart aberrations and the Kp Index is, I feel, a psychological one: People are facing the DNA upgrades and downloads of new information, which cause temporary changes in our EMF field … especially the EMF field of the heart, which is central to the process … with fear rather than appreciation and gratitude.

This negative emotion of fear causes the physical manifestations being diagnosed as heart diseases. A simple shift of emotional emphasis transforms the experience of the Incoming Light from a disease symptom to a gift of Light.

I have had several experiences along this line, having been tested for transient ischemic attacks (TIAs) on several occasions, that were really to do with EMF fluctuations due to solar winds and CMEs. Although the experiences were like TIAs, the medical tests … the best available to modern medicine … proved the contrary.

Since those experiences, and because I have the clair gift of EMF (electromagnetic field) sensitivity, I now pay close attention to shifts in the EMF of my heart chakra. At their onset, I relax the breathing, relax the chest muscles, and create feelings of gratitude and appreciation. Then, if the symptoms should persist (which they no longer do), I would seek medical help.

TREATING SOLAR-STORM-INDUCED EMOTIONAL INSTABILITY: PANIC ATTACK OR BIPOLAR DISORDER?

Under the heading Geostorm Risks in the above-referenced table, I see anxiety/stress/emotional instability (panic attacks) and suicide risk/mental disorder flareup. Thus it seems possible to me that people being admitted to mental institutions during solar flares may be misdiagnosed with bipolar disorder, when in fact the proper diagnosis is transient panic attack occasioned by a high Kp index.

Effect of ElectroConvulsive Therapy on the Human EMF

Bipolar disorder is still being treated, here in the United States, by electroshock therapy … currently termed electroconvulsive therapy (ECT). While this treatment abates the symptoms of mania and depression, I intuitively feel it to be of lasting and perhaps irreversible damage to the human EMF.

It may be necessary for people misdiagnosed and treated with ECT to ‘drop form’ and continue with DNA upgrades on the astral plane, through alterations of the Soul DNA template. On the bright side, it is possible that DNA repairs will be made available, through the Incoming Light, to repair the damage done by ECT. I am also hoping for a DNA repair for fatal genetic syndromes and antisocial personality disorder.

To avoid the need for DNA repair downloads, I suggest that mental institutions take into consideration the Kp Index and recent occurrences of M-class and X-class solar flares. This will help correctly differentiating between bipolar disorder and solar-induced panic attacks.

Risperidone: Side Effect on the Heart Chakra

Risperidone (Risperdal) is an antipsychotic used to treat schizophrenia and bipolar disorder. My clair understanding is that it may inhibit the energy of the heart chakra, which will then inhibit the incoming DNA upgrades.  It would be good to have scientific research on this, if possible.

Panic Attack Treatments: Clonazepam and Cognitive-Behavioral Therapy

Clonazepam (klonopin) is a good choice, I feel. When the panic attack is solar-induced, I suggest very short-term use of this drug, and only in emergency situations, as there are notable side effects of withdrawal, especially, apparently, withdrawal from long-term use … including some side effects that may persist for a long time, even if withdrawal is very gradual.

Cognitive-behavioral therapy for panic attack also sounds promising to me. For more on that, see …

Link: “Panic Disorder Treatment & Management,” by Mohammed A. Memon, MD, in “Medscape,” chief editor Randon S. Welton, MD, updated 21 March 2018 … http://emedicine.medscape.com/article/287913-treatment ..

ON RECOGNIZING ASCENSION SYMPTOMS FOR WHAT THEY ARE

Ascension symptoms, to do with the DNA upgrades now taking place, are very diverse, and can easily be mistaken for symptoms of diseases with serious health consequences. It is good to know what the Ascension symptoms are, so that medical choices can be made. Is the physician being presented with an evanescent Ascension symptom, or is the the real McCoy? Here is a good, comprehensive list of Ascension skills and symptoms …

Link: “Ascension Upgrades – From Homo Sapien to Homo Luminous: Rising in Consciousness,” by Cedar Rivers … http://www.cedar-rivers.com/articles/consciousness-spirituality/70-ascension-symptoms-experiencing-the-higher-realms.html ..

There are links to other Ascension symptom articles, as well as ways to alleviate ascension symptoms, here …

Link: “Cedar’s ‘To Do’ List for Alleviating ‘Ascension Symptoms’: Managing the ‘Ascension Symptoms’ of the End and Beginning Times,” by Cedar Rivers … http://www.cedar-rivers.com/articles/consciousness-spirituality/103-cedars-to-do-list-for-alleviating-ascension-symptoms-.html ..

THE NEW LANGUAGES OF LIGHT AND SOUND: CAN SACRED SOUND ELIMINATE CANCER?

As you may know, groundbreaking research has taken place in foreign climes, notably China, with regard to chanting sacred sounds to eliminate cancer. Judy Satori … https://judysatori.com/ … and Tom Kenyon … https://tomkenyon.com/ … are in the forefront of American techniques to create a clear and healthy body through use of sacred sound.

Due to the frenzy of lawsuits in the United States, over insubstantial medical care claims, alternative health practitioners here cannot claim to offer a cure for health problems; rather, we offer ancillary care to help quality of life, and suggest seeking Western medical care first off. Whether this, or vice versa, would be the more helpful approach will become more clear in the coming few years.

ON RECOGNIZING AND TAKING FULL ADVANTAGE OF THE NEW CLAIR GIFTS

Emily Matweow has a well-thought-out list of the clair abilities; see …

LInk: “‘Meet the Clairs’ – 10 Kinds of Intuition – December 2019: Clair Refers to Our Physical and Intuitive Senses,” by Emily Matweow … http://www.okinhealth.com/articles/10-clairsenses-intuition-emily-matweow ..

In addition, there are EMF hypersensitivity and psychokinesis, mentioned above.

I think the important thing is, to recognize that such things as all these clairs exist. And then to welcome them, to see the good in them, to know that all the new experiences of the coming times are for the betterment of our selves and our planet. And in that way, we can rejoice in the DNA upgrades taking place, and find the benefit of the new.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “Kryon: Beginning Activation of DNA,” Live Kryon Channelling by Lee Carroll, 15 March 2009, in Riga, Latvia … http://www.kryon.com/k_channel09_Riga.html ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ascension symptoms, ascension benefits, clair abilities, telepathy, electromagnetic hypersensitivity, EMF hypersensitivity, emotions, fear, appreciation, gratitude, DNA upgrades, transformation, heart disease, geostorm alerts, psychokinesis, risperidone, risperdal, klonopin, clonazepam, electroconvulsive therapy, bipolar disorder, gene therapy, electroshock therapy, heart chakra, panic attack, anxiety attack, cognitive-behavioral therapy, Kp index, heart rate fluctuations, strokes, high blood pressure, acute coronary syndrome, planetary K index, acute myocardial infraction, cerebral stroke, terminal arrhythmia, ultrasound, earthquake early warning, schizophrenia, hearing voices, electromagnetic emissions, electrotelluric disturbance, astrogeophysics, superconscious telepathy, gut brain telepathy, third eyepoint, ascension skills, psychiatry, psychology, anxiety, solar events, health, languages of light and sound, cancer, JScambio, telepathy, nonhuman telepathy, ultrasound, transient ischemic attacks, TIA, electroconvulsive therapy, ECT, Western medical tests, Soul DNA, physical DNA, antisocial personality, bipolar disorder, schizophrenia, ascension,

Subtle Bodies, as Depicted by Steven Lumiere . referral by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 24 May 2017

  • ENERGY HEALER STEVEN LUMIERE
  • IMAGES OF HUMAN SUBTLE BODIES ACCORDING TO STEVEN LUMIERE
  • HEALTHY AND UNHEALTHY HUMAN ENERGY FIELDS

Dear Ones,

ENERGY HEALER STEVEN LUMIERE

Energy healer Steven Lumiere has written an interesting article on some of the subtle bodies that make up the human energy field; he has also provided thought-provoking images of the human subtle bodies, both those with which healers generally work, and the higher subtle bodies as well …

Link: “The Physical to Causal Bodies Combined,” by Steven Lumiere …  https://energyreality.com/project/the-physical-to-causal-bodies-combined/ ..

IMAGES OF HUMAN SUBTLE BODIES ACCORDING TO STEVEN LUMIERE

He also has some amazing images of our subtle bodies, linked to below.

The names of subtle bodies that I have been using in my own work are tentatively associated to the images of subtle bodies he has drawn. I expect I will need to make corrections later on.

Image: Physical Body, by Steven Lumiere … https://energyreality.com/project/physical-body/… In my work I refer to this as: Physical body

Image: Etheric/Vital Body, by Steven Lumiere … https://energyreality.com/project/etheric-vital-body/ … In my work I refer to this as: 01 – Etheric body  … or …  03 – Vital body – pranic body  … or possibly … 01 – 02 – 03 – SUBCONSCIOUS MIND – Lower Mental Body – Gut brain

Image: Astral Body, by Steven Lumiere … https://energyreality.com/wp-content/uploads/2016/02/astral-body.jpg … In my work I refer to this as: 04 – ASTRAL BRIDGE (Astral body)

Image: Mental Body, by Steven Lumiere … https://energyreality.com/wp-content/uploads/2016/02/mental-body.jpg… In my work I refer to this as: 01 – 02 – 03 – SUBCONSCIOUS MIND – Lower Mental Body – Gut brain … or …  05 – 06 – 07 – CONSCIOUS MIND – Higher Mental Body … I think his ‘Etheric/Vital Body’ might refer to the former, and his ‘Mental Body’ may refer to the latter, but I am uncertain about it.

Image: Causal/Soul Body, by Steven Lumiere, https://energyreality.com/wp-content/uploads/2016/02/causal-body-1080×1080.jpg … In my work I refer to this as: 08 – SOUL BRIDGE (Causal template)  … or …  09 – Soul (Atma, Soul Star)

Image: Manasic/Higher Mind Body, by Steven Lumiere … https://energyreality.com/wp-content/uploads/2016/02/manasic-body-1080×296.jpg …This may be what I refer to in my work as: 08 – 09 – 10 – SUPERCONSCIOUS MIND … but I am uncertain about this.

Image: Buddhic/Christic Body, by Steven Lumiere … https://energyreality.com/wp-content/uploads/2016/02/buddhic-body-close-1080×850.jpg … In my work I refer to this as: 07 – Causal body (Ketheric template)

Image: Atmic Body, by Steven Lumiere …, https://energyreality.com/wp-content/uploads/2015/04/atmic-body-1080×1080.jpg … In my work I refer to this as: 09 – Soul (Atma, Soul Star)

Image: Monadic Aspect, by Steven Lumiere, https://energyreality.com/wp-content/uploads/2015/04/monad2-1-1080×1080.jpg … In my work I refer to this as: 10 – Monad (Awareness, Eternal Now)

Image: Logoic/God/Goddess/Solar Aspect, by Steven Lumiere … https://energyreality.com/project/logoic-god-goddess-solar-aspect/ … In my work I refer to this as: 11 – Logos, Solar body (Light, love, joy)

HEALTHY AND UNHEALTHY HUMAN ENERGY FIELDS

Image: Human Energy Field in a Healthy State, by Steven Lumiere … https://energyreality.com/wp-content/uploads/2016/02/physical-to-causal-bodies-combined-1080×1080.jpg ..

Image: “The Energy Bodies in Their Common Unhealthy State,” by Steven Lumiere … https://energyreality.com/wp-content/uploads/2016/02/common-unhealthy-energy-bodies-1080×1080.jpg ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

subtle bodies, Steven Lumiere, logoic aspect, monadic aspect, atmic body, buddhic/christic body, manasic body, higher mind body, higher mental body, causal body, soul body, christed body, etheric body, vital body, mental body, lower mental body, causal body, emotional body, etheric body, intercourse, mental body, physical body, Steven Lumiere, malware, addiction, feral drive, physical body, astral body, lists,

Ninth Chakra Karmic Metaprograms . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 5 March 2017; published on 22 March 2017

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • The Super Mind and the Super-Unconscious Mind
    • The Role of the ‘Other Woman’ in the Dreamtime Realm
    • Projection of Promiscuity Malspeak by a Wife onto the ‘Other Woman’
    • Super-Subconscious Ideation: Consumption of the ‘Other Woman’s’ Money by the Wife
    • Super-Subconscious Ideation: Taking of the ‘Other Woman’s’ Life by the Wife
    • Super-Subconscious Ideation: Power-Over Dark Love Triangle (Triangle Amoureux)
    • Conclusion

Dear Ones,

This video is about ninth chakra karmic metaprograms, and illustrations having to do with this. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

The Super Mind and the Super-Unconscious Mind

In the ninth chakra, which feels to me to be two to three feet above my head, one of the things that I have been finding, especially recently, is that in dreamtime, before people wake up in the morning, they go over the karmic play … the main few lines of their karmic play, that they play out over and over again, day after day, in the astral realm and physical realm.

You know how there is the ‘superconscious mind’? There is also the ‘super-unconscious mind’ in the eighth and ninth chakras. In the ninth chakra negative, which is part of the ‘super-unconscious mind’, there are master plots or threads running through, that affect a person and keep coming up all day long.

If you are awake, say, at 4 o’clock in the morning, before they get up, you can hear what is really going on with them, and maybe how that is affecting you, if it has to do with you. What you may hear are rather melodramatic stories, to do with the subconscious mind, which thinks very vividly in physical images and also through metaphor.

The Role of the ‘Other Woman’ in the Dreamtime Realm

For instance, if a man feels that his wife will not love him unless she can feel that she is vanquishing another woman at the same time, he may involve himself and her in an astral play with a second woman that involves jealousy and putting her down; calling her names and so forth, so that his wife can feel that she is ‘one up on’ someone else all the time, and that he is a good deal. In this story, he needs to have this other woman attracted to him, and interestingly enough, he also needs for his wife to be attracted to her during the daytime, so that he can get his work done. So he sets up an unconscious attraction between his wife and the woman during the daytime.

Projection of Promiscuity Malspeak by a Wife onto the ‘Other Woman’

The wife may have a repeating phrase from her early childhood or young adulthood, to do with parental guidance of the negative variety. Maybe a parent told her that she was promiscuous. And she repeats this, over and over again, in her ninth chakra. It becomes part of her metaprogram … her ‘uber-samakaraor highest tier karmic action. Because the wife is repeating it over and over again, the second woman becomes at the effect of that same karmic line during the day (because it is being repeated, and she hears it). In other words, by way of projection, the karma is passed on to the other woman.

Super-Subconscious Ideation: Consumption of the ‘Other Woman’s’ Money by the Wife

Here is something I sometimes run across: The wife may feel that she wants the second woman’s money. And so, she may devise upon her husband to find a way to get that money, either for her, or for a favored cause. In some cases, this involves the husband finding a friend or acquaintance who can fake marriage, ‘prove’ something that did not happen, and get money from the second woman in that way.

Super-Subconscious Ideation: Taking of the ‘Other Woman’s’ Life by the Wife

So the husband, say, is doing this: Trying to destroy the second woman for the sake of his wife, who needs to have someone to feel superior to and ruin, to get her money and kill her, or whatever it is. The wife may decide she wants the other woman dead, out of jealousy, whether or not there is any cause for that. There may be no foundation whatsoever for that. And the husband may agree to find someone to try to kill the other woman, just because he wants to keep his relationship to his wife.

Super-Subconscious Ideation: Power-Over Dark Love Triangle (Triangle Amoureux)

The man and the wife may both say, on this very high level (ninth chakra) in the dreamtime realm: May she [the second woman] never find another lover.

And the reason they say that is so that, in their minds, they can still imagine a trio or triad, a ménage à trois or astral triangle amoureux. And these are very destructive, I feel … destructive of the overall intimacy in a man-woman relationship, on both the physical plane and the astral plane.

Conclusion

So, on the astral plane, a couple may do their utmost, in some way or other, to destroy this second woman, simply because the man wants to keep his wifely relationship, and because the wife has a need to feel superior to another woman.

This has to do with the feral drive to being an alpha male or alpha female, which engages dominance-submission to order pack animals hierarchically in an alpha-beta manner.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ninth chakra, eighth chakra, unconscious mind, super-unconscious mind, subconscious metaprograms, triads, malware, samskaras, jealousy, one upmanship, status, dominance-submission, alpha female, feral drives, astral stories, dreamtime realm, karma, promiscuity, Dark Love Triangle, Triangle Amoureux, triangle energy, ninth chakra negative, uber-samakara, karmic metaprogram, feral drives, female dominance, male dominance, dominance-submission, alpha male, feral drives, alpha female,

Death: Swing Low, Sweet Chariot . sung by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 21 August 2013; published on 22 August 2013; revised
Location: Bayfield, Colorado, on the trail that starts between 411 and 421 W. North Street, near the  Bayfield Town Hall, and runs north to Route 160.

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • “Globe of Light Visualization,” Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
    • Postscript: A Song about Death
      • “Swing Low, Sweet Chariot,” Sung by Alice B. Clagett, Soundtrack and Words

Dear Ones,

This video is about death, reincarnation, Awareness, the Golden Orb Visualization, and the song “Swing Low, Sweet Chariot.” After the video is an edited Summary …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hi, everyone, it’s Alice.

This video is about death. I have a couple of thoughts about death. I might be rained out. I can hear the thunder. I was just walking along, and I found a really good place to sit here. [Shows widening of a quiet stream in a forest setting.] Nice!

Death! I was thinking: Every great minor cycle of humanity takes about 26,000 years. If we have been around for 26,000 years, off and on … reincarnating and dying and reincarnating … I think that is about 1,000 times, passing and coming back again, in just one 26,000-year cycle.

And I am wondering why I am not that good at it, considering how much practice I must have had. I was also thinking that, in this Western society, death is kind of like when you have a house, and it is a far piece from the railroad track, but every once in a while you can hear the whistle of the train tooting and the train going by.

When you live there, after the first time or two, just like after the first time we experience death in this lifetime … say, the death of a pet, or the death of a family member or friend … in the same way as with that railroad whistle, we stop noticing after awhile, and in the back of our minds, in the subconscious mind, we may hear the whistle and wonder: Wow, I wonder who is taking off this time! I am not on that train, but one day I will be on it.

But in our conscious minds we are thinking about work, or dinner … something else. We do not give death a whole lot of thought. And so I had an idea to prepare for death. Fortunately this idea also works to prepare for a happier life; so I thought I would tell you about it. It is what you might call a visualization.

. . . . .

“Globe of Light Visualization”
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
21 August 2013

About a foot over your head is a globe of golden Light. That is where your 9th chakra (the second of your transpersonal chakras) is, and the hub of the subtle body we call the Soul or Atma

What you do is, you imagine that globe of golden Light a foot over your head; visualize it. And place your Awareness there, a foot over your head.

Then imagine that the golden Light from that globe is flowing down through your physical body, all the way down to the ground, and glowing all around you.

Keep your Awareness up there, about a foot above your head, but feel the Light flowing all around your body, all around your skin, inside your body, all the way to your feet.

If I do that once a day, what I find is that I stopped worrying so much about my physical embodiment, and that I started realizing that my true nature lay in my Awareness; not in my brain, not in my body, but in my Awareness.

My thought is that not only will this help in day-to-day stressful situations, but that the ultimate test is the experience of passing from physical form. When we get near to passing, if we have that tool, that tool of knowing what we really are, then it will not be much of a scary experience … Do you not think?

It would be more like a float down the stream. It would be more like getting on that train and going to some resort town to take a little vacation, and then come back to the ‘hard knocks’. [laughs]

That is it! Love you a lot! Talk to you later.

Postscript: A Song About Death

I was just sitting on those rocks a minute ago, talking …

Image: “Wide, Quiet Stream in a Forest, and Rocks by the Shore, Bayfield, Colorado,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 August 2013, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Wide, Quiet Stream in a Forest, and Rocks by the Shore, Bayfield, Colorado,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 August 2013, CC BY-SA 4.0

… and look, now I am not there. I am someplace else. It sure looks beautiful here anyway. I am sitting on the bench, to tell the truth. I thought I would sing you one chorus of a song (1) from my childhood. It goes like this …

. . . . .

“Swing Low, Sweet Chariot”
Sung by Alice B. Clagett
Soundtrack and Words
21 August 2013

 

Swing low, sweet chariot,
Coming for to carry me home.   (x6)

I looked over Jordan, and what did I see,
Coming for to carry me home?
A band of angels, coming after me,
Coming for to carry me home.

Swing low, sweet chariot,
Coming for to carry me home.   (x2)

Image: “Bench with Hat on It in a Forest Meadow, Bayfield, Colorado,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 August 2013, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Bench with Hat on It in a Forest Meadow, Bayfield, Colorado,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 August 2013, CC BY-SA 4.0

What is home anyway?

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………………………..
FOOTNOTE

(1) According to the National Park Service, as of  22 December 2016, “Swing Low, Sweet Chariot” is public domain. See … https://archive.org/details/SwingLowSweetChariot ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

death, Golden Orb Visualization, reincarnation, Swing Low Sweet Chariot, Negro spirituals, visualizations, songs, chakras, transpersonal chakras, 9th chakra, 2u3d,

EMF Bump-ups Using the New Chakric Gears . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 26 November 2016

  • THE CHAKRIC GEARS AND THE EXPERIENCE OF MULTIDIMENSIONALITY
  • POST-ASCENSION CHAKRAS AND SUBTLE BODIES OF THE NEW HUMAN
    • Transpersonal Chakras and the Subtle Bodies of the Superconscious Mind
    • Subpersonal Chakras and the Subtle Bodies of the Unconscious Mind
  • THE KUNDALINI ENERGY AND THE HUMAN EMF TORUS
  • THE CHAKRIC INTERACTION WITH THE HUMAN EMF TORUS
  • THE CHAKRIC GEARS TRANSPORT OUR AWARENESS FROM LIFE ON EARTH TO THAT OF THE STARS
  • ON VISUALIZING THE NEW, EXPANDED CHAKRIC EMF FIELDS
  • ONE FOR ALL, AND ALL FOR ONE!

Dear Ones,

THE CHAKRIC GEARS AND THE EXPERIENCE OF MULTIDIMENSIONALITY

The chakras are important gears in the human EMF array. By placing our Awareness on them, we experience the dimensions associated with them. Multidimensionality is the ability to place our awareness on chakras, or dimensions, other than the dominant chakra of our natal propensity. The desire to shift gears in this way requires flexibility of mind; a leap of faith that allows us to test the hypothesis that there is more to this reality than the space-time continuum we are currently experiencing.

Fortunately this is easily tested, simply by meditating on the energy of each chakra, one at at a time. In that way, we bring into our experience the various pre-Ascension dimensional possibilities of humankind.

POST-ASCENSION CHAKRAS AND SUBTLE BODIES OF THE NEW HUMAN

Note that many new chakras and their accompanying subtle bodies have been activated in the human EMF since the 2012 Shift. I have been unable to find an image of their chakric vortices. In fact, depictions of and names of the new chakras vary greatly. After looking them over, I have come up with my own understanding of the 18-chakra system of the New Human …

Link: “Sketch of the New Chakra System: 18 Chakras,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 15 July 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-dCo ..

Link: “Subtle Bodies, Bridges, and Chakras Grouped by Mental Body or Mind,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 24 July 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-dFY ..

Transpersonal Chakras and the Subtle Bodies of the Superconscious Mind

Starting above the head, we have Transpersonal Chakra 1 (Causal Chakra, Causal Vortex); Transpersonal Chakra 2 (Soul Star); Transpersonal Chakra 3, Transpersonal Chakra 4, and Transpersonal Chakra 5 (Stellar Gateway, God’s Head)

In terms of the physical Universe, it is possible that these correspond to the following ‘subtle bodies’: Subtle Body 8 (Soul Bridge -Causal Template), Subtle Body 9 (Soul -Atma), Subtle Body 10 (Monad – Awareness, Eternal Now), Subtle Body 11 (Logos – Solar body – Light – love – joy), and Subtle Body 12 (Bridge to Formlessness). In this context I have included under Logos (as a leaping off place for space travel) the following: the Galactic body (Milky Way), the Multi-galactic diamond (22 galaxies) spoken of by Judy Satori, the Laniakea supercluster (100,000 galaxies), the Universe, and the Multiverse (4 universes).

Subpersonal Chakras and the Subtle Bodies of the Unconscious Mind

And then below the feet, we have Subpersonal Chakra 1 (Earth Star), Subpersonal Chakras 2-5, and Subpersonal Chakra 6 (Gaia Gateway).

In terms of the physical Universe, it is possible that these correspond to the following ‘subtle bodies’: Subtle Body -1 (Incarnational Bridge), Subtle Body -2 (Bridge to Gai),  Subtle Body -3 (Dolphin Matrix), Subtle Body -4 (Inner Earth Cities), Subtle Body -5 (Whale Matrix) and Subtle Body -6 (Heart of Mother Earth).

THE KUNDALINI ENERGY AND THE HUMAN EMF TORUS

The Kundalini energy, which begins with the basal chakra vortex and goes up to the crown chakra vortex, looks much like this …

Image: Funnel of electromagnetic energy which widens at the top and bottom … http://drakenberg.weebly.com/uploads/6/7/4/7/6747442/3342902.jpg?516 ..

I note this energy is shaped like a Chinese finger puzzle. These puzzles have great tensile strength because of the diagonal interfaces …

Image: Chinese finger puzzle attached to one finger of each hand … http://yantheosteopath.com/wp-content/uploads/2012/04/chinese-finger-trap.jpg ..

This makes me wonder if the kundalini also has great tensile strength for a similar reason. I think this because I have seen a video depicting constantly moving diagonal interfaces in toruses, and because the human electromagnetic field is shaped like a torus …

Video: “Torus Fun (Sacred Geometry by ieoie),” by ieoie, 5 April 2010… https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=u0eOuxJX36g ..

The kundalini energy is the central axis of the human EMF torus, which looks like this …

Image: Human EMF torus, a donut-shaped electromagnetic field …  http://www.jeannettebose.com/files/jeannette/imagecache/wysiwyg_imageupload_colorbox_preset/wysiwyg_imageupload/3/torusfield.jpg ..

THE CHAKRIC INTERACTION WITH THE HUMAN EMF TORUS

The chakric energies flow out as astral colors that ripple through the human EMF. These ever-changing colors represent the emotional energies of the subtle body known as the astral body. Here is an image of the astral body, showing a color array …

Image: Human astral body … https://www.anandgholap.net/Man_Visible_And_Invisible-Pictures/27.jpg … DESCRIPTION: A multicolored, egg-shaped energy field. At head level and above there is a golden light. From the top of the chest there is a dark blue or violet light. From the torso there is a magenta light. And from the knees downward there is a golden brown light.

The colors that are clair envisioned in this depiction of the astral form indicate the manner in which the chakras affect the qualities of the human EMF torus. Note that this image is egg-shaped and the colors appear to be static rather than dynamically moving; it would be better to imagine the entire, 3D human EMF torus rippling with colors generated by the chakras.

Here is a view of the human EMF, seen from near the top, showing a color array that seems to first appear as bands of color in the central kundalini core of the torus, and then (I wonder how?) to replicate itself in the outer aspect of the torus …

Image: EMF torus showing chakric colors inside and outside … http://psychicspiritinyou.com/wp-content/uploads/2012/12/torus1.jpg ..

THE CHAKRIC GEARS TRANSPORT OUR AWARENESS FROM LIFE ON EARTH TO THAT OF THE STARS

The human chakric array is a subtle and ingeniously devised machine, based on the star knowledge of those who, countless ages past, have ascended before us. The chakras act as gears in the human EMF, ramping it down (lower chakras) or up (higher chakras) in frequency.

Each chakra has its utility …

  • By placing our Awareness on the lower chakras, we can experience life as grounded human beings, living on planet Earth.
  • By placing our Awareness on the higher chakras we can experience other forms of Awareness, such as that of Gaia, that of our Solar System, that of our Galaxy, and so on.
  • At the highest levels of Awareness, we can experience God-consciousness.

ON VISUALIZING THE NEW, EXPANDED CHAKRIC EMF FIELDS

Here is an image showing a columnar energy above and below a human being, which might be thought of as an extension of the kundalini energy into the new chakras above and below the body …

Image: Expanded human kundalini, a white column of energy from center of Earth, proceeding through the human form to galactic level … http://tracyfance.com/wp-content/uploads/2016/08/Soul-Star-Chakra.jpg ..

These new chakras above the head are our ‘elevator up’. When we place our Awareness on them, then there is a shift of the chakric gears to higher levels of EMF experience. For instance, we might experience the EMF of Earth, which is constantly buffeted by solar winds and coronal streams of energy from the Sun …

Image: EMF of Earth interacting with the Sun’s solar wind … http://www.xearththeory.com/wp-content/uploads/expanding-earth-electric-universe-power.jpg ..

At a higher gear, we can sense the EMF of our Solar System …

Image: EMF of our Solar System … http://s3.amazonaws.com/thrivemovementassets/resources/images/000/000/738/large/science-solarsystem.jpg ..

At a higher gear, we can sense the EMF of our Milky Way Galaxy …

Image: EMF of the Milky Way … http://s3.amazonaws.com/thrivemovementassets/resources/images/000/000/740/large/science-galaxy-torus.jpg ..

ONE FOR ALL, AND ALL FOR ONE!

Post-Shift, then, the new chakric gears available to us have expanded our multidimensional capabilities to levels of EMF experience as great as that of this entire Universe. The gears available begin with photonic experience, at the lowest subpersonal level, and arc outward in ever more expansive hologramatic experiences, from the human physical body to the human subtle bodies, and on to planetary, solar system, galactic, and universal consciousness.

Awareness of our new chakric gears is the key to unlocking these experiences, keeping in mind that each dimensional display is but a joyful play of the Creator’s yearning to love and be loved. In this experience of God’s many manifestations lies the great wisdom of the Law of One …

One for All!
And All for One!

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

chakras, post-Ascension chakras, 12-chakra system, new chakras, human EMF, galactic EMF, solar system EMF, Earth’s EMF, electromagnetic field, astrogeophysics, torus, dimensions, multidimensionality, hologram, kundalini, maya, Law of One, All, photon, subatomic particles, Milky Way, Earth Star, Gaia Gateway, Dolphin matrix, Inner Earth cities, Whale matrix, Heart of Mother Earth, my favorites, space exploration, star brothers and sisters, subtle bodies, transpersonal chakras, subpersonal chakras, free will, human hologram, solar system hologram, earth hologram, galactic hologram, unconscious mind, superconscious mind, interspecies communication,

The Large Intestine and the Army of the Night . by Alice B. Clagett *

Filmed on 19 November 2016; published on 20 November 2016; revised and transcribed on 23 November 2018

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • TRANSCRIPTION OF THE VIDEO
    • On Keeping the Large Intestine Perfectly Healthy
    • The Sea of Our Thoughts
      • Stories by Alice: My Mom’s Take on Using the Word ‘Man’ to Include Women, Soundtrack and Words
    • The Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World
      1. The Dance of Our Electromagnetic Field, and EMFs in the World Around Us
      2. Earth’s Noosphere (The Thought Cloud of Earth)
      3. How The Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World Is Affected by Weekly Rhythms of Work and School
      4. How to Avoid Being Affected by the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World
      5. How to Avoid Being Affected by Solar and Annual Minimum Light
    • The Large Intestine and Threat Energy
    • Recent Movies That Have This Kind of Threat Energy
    • The Gut Brain: Mood and Well-Being
    • What Makes the Gut Brain Unhappy?
    • Bad Diet and Martians
    • A Vision of the Army of the Night
      • ‘Vampires’ of the Night
    • The Takeaway
  • MORE INFORMATION
  • OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO

Dear Ones,

Here is a video on the large intestine and the Army of the Night. After the video is a lightly edited Transcription, and after that, an Outline of the video …

…………………………….
VIDEO BY ALICE

………………………………………………………
TRANSCRIPTION OF THE VIDEO

On Keeping the Large Intestine Perfectly Healthy

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I have an unusual topic for you today, to do with the lower intestine … the ‘bowel’, as they say. This is so ‘out there’! I logged onto it, oh, maybe a year ago, and I just could not put it out there, on the internet, because it was just too much for me.

But now I have a better framework to hold it in, that makes more sense, I feel, to everybody, including healers. I have some trouble figuring out how to approach this topic, because … while it is a naturopathic topic, and it was well known in the days of my grandparents … it has gone by the wayside because of the advent of traditional medicine.

These days, I believe, are the times when some of the old remedies are coming back. For instance, you can see them in the drug stores now … the old-time remedies that worked really well and were not very expensive, and had simple ingredients in them.

I have been re-reading a book that is a favorite of mine, called “Become Younger,” by a gentleman named Norman Walker …

Book Citation: “Become Younger,” by Norman Walker, 1995

The book talks about the very important steps we can take, to become younger by eating foods that are raw and vital … as raw as possible, like raw fruit juices, or raw vegetable juices, or raw vegetables or nuts … that kind of thing,

And it talks about  the importance of using some method to clear out the bowels, like, for instance, a water and vinegar enema. He waits until the very end of the book to talk about that, because it is not a topic that most people enjoy.

In years past, I tried this method, and I found that it really does immediately make the lymph system clear up, and the taste that comes from the salivary glands … the taste in your mouth, even … everything becomes very light and clear.

So there is something to this theory. This gentleman lived a long time; he lived a very energetic life; and he was in tip-top health all that time, as far as I know.

So anyway, that is the beginning: That it is very important, what we take into our bodies as food, and it is very important to clear out the bowels once in a while … I suggest once a week, or once a month … for perfect health, and for longevity.

It allows the body to regenerate tissue much more quickly, and to heal tissue that is not completely healthy. So I would suggest that, the minute that we feel the onset of any kind of cold or flu, or any kind of physical pain … anything like that … especially as we get older. When younger, it is not that important, because our thymus is working really well, and all the tissues regenerate really fast. The metabolism is moving faster, and so forth. It is much easier to heal, when young.

So that is the beginning of the talk that I am about to give: That it has been known, in many ages past, that especially what we eat … if we eat foods that are raw and vital … full of vital energy … then that brings energy into the system. And that, if we use a water enema, or in some cases, low colononics, if that is available and trustworthy … low colonics being administered by a professional, and more thorough than the water enema. (I suggest reading up on the pros and cons of low colonics before deciding whether to use this technique.)

Then what happens is that foods clear through the body very fast, and that the very great load of energy that we spend on getting alimentation into the body, and getting it out again, is minimized and optimized.

So that is the first thing: My plug for vital foods and water enemas.

The Sea of Our Thoughts

Now the second thing has to do with various theories that I have. Recently I took up water enemas again, with a little vinegar added …  about two tablespoons. I used them in hopes that it would help to deal with the unconscious thought cloud of the world, which becomes very unruly on Friday and Saturday nights in a large city.

If you have read Arthur Powell’s books …

Link: “Books on the Teachings of the School of Theosophy,” referrals by Alice B. Clagett, published on 24 May 2016, revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5ja ..

… which are classics of occult literature and explanations of the School of Theosophy point of view … then you will get the notion, the understanding, of what is really happening in the large cities on the weekends.

Arthur Powell describes, for instance, when a ‘man’ walks down a city street …

. . . . .

Stories by Alice: “My Mom’s Take on Using the Word ‘Man’ to Include Women”
by Alice B. Clagett
Soundtrack and Words
19 November 2016

 

They used to say ‘man’ in those days [at the turn of the last century]; they never said ‘woman’ … [laughs] … I talked to my mother about it; I said: Mom, why do they always say ‘man’? Why don’t they say ‘woman’ half the time?

And she said: Oh my goodness! They mean nothing by it. This is merely a literary convention!

My mother was very in favor of empowering women, so I guess she knew what she was talking about! I took it that it doesn’t mean much; and I hope you will too.

. . . . .

… Anyway, to get back to the School of Theosophy literature: Arthur Powell, in a classic passage, described how, when a man walks down a city street, he is followed by a train or entourage of thought forms … thought forms that were in his own mind. It is like the tail of a comet walking along. And people who get too close … as they say in martial arts, within the ma of another person …

Link: “Ma (negative space),” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ma_(negative_space) ..

… are immersed in the comet tail … or rather, ‘tails’, because you have the gut brain and the mental mind … the Lower Mental Body and the Higher Mental Body … so the man has, in effect, two ‘tails’ trailing behind him. And if you get too close to him, then you will be immersed in his thought forms, and affected by them.

At the same time, this man, whom I envision as walking down the city street, walks past, say, a bar or a brothel. And all around this brothel .. stretching far out into the street … are thought forms of the kind that Arthur Powell calls ‘depraved’.

In today’s society, in the United States, you may not cotton to this idea that some thought forms are ‘depraved’. For instance, young children these days, when they go to the movies, or look at their laptop or handheld games, have no choice but to view and assimilate violent and what I would call ‘depraved’ thought forms.

There are no choices, in the mass media today, for education of young children, other than depraved thought forms.

Now you may say this notion of ‘depravity’ is old-fashioned; but I think that there is something to it. There is something to Soul learning and Soul evolution that has been lost right now, and is just about to come back again.

So now, to get back to Arthur Powell’s description of this man walking down the street: Suddenly he goes past a bar or brothel. And all around him, suddenly, is this sea of depraved thought forms, right?

His mental mind … his Higher Mental Body .. and his gut brain … his Lower Mental Body … are both immersed in this sea of thought forms.

In truth there is also the sea of thought forms of the superconscious mind, above the head, which holds the karmic metaprogram of the person’s lifetime. This trails an ‘uber-comet’ of ruling thought forms that influence the subtle body known as the ‘causal body’.

Few people are conscious of their superconscious minds, however, and as a consequence, the neutral observer will, more often than not, find a person ruled by their incarnating karmic metaprogram all their life long, without a thought to their right to change from metaprogram to metaprogram.

It is the sea of superconscious thought forms that determines what people one will meet and tarry with, in a lifetime. More on this a little later, at the next mention of ‘causal body’.

The subtle bodies of the human being are not solid like the physical body. They do not have same ability that the physical body does, for example, to resist physical germs.

For the physical body, when a germ comes along, it has to enter the body either through one of the orifices … such as the nose or the mouth or the rectum, or the vagina in a woman, or the tip of the penis in a man … or the ears (but the ears are sealed off, with any luck, unless the ear drum is punctured). Also the tear ducts are a way that things could enter into the body.

These orifices allow foreign organisms or germs to get into the body … as do cuts, abrasions … places in the skin, where the skin is broken … because the skin is the barrier to this kind of thing.

In the physical body … as opposed to the subtle bodies … there are less opportunities for things to get in. Take, for example, a leech. You go into a river in the Amazon; there are a lot of leeches in there. And a leech adheres to your skin, and pierces the protective barrier of the skin, and is able to mingle its bodily fluids with your blood.

That is an attack on the integrity of your physical body. But it is very rare, unless you they walk into that river where the leeches are, and that happens.

Or, if you are in a swamp, and there are mosquitoes in the swamp, the mosquitoes may come and pierce the armor of your skin; in this way they are able to intermingle their own bodily fluids with your blood … which is how people catch a lot of diseases.

So these possibilities exist for the physical body; but, in general, we are quite fortunate in that the physical body has more of a shield of protection … known as the skin … against foreign organisms than do the subtle bodies.

For the subtle bodies, here is the situation …

Here is the man: He is walking past the bar or the brothel. And his aura … his subtle bodies … not so much the etheric net, but his astral body, his Lower and Higher Mental Bodies, and his causal body, I believe: All four will be affected by the environment of thought forms … especially emotional thought forms … in that place of depravity.

The astral body and the Lower Mental Body will be affected by the unconscious thought forms there. The Higher Mental Body, and to some extent the astral body, will be affected by the higher mental thought forms there. And the causal body will be affected by the superconscious thought forms there.

Thus all three personal thought form comet tails, in the mini-noosphere of the passer-by … in his personal Sea of Thoughts … will become entwined and entangled in the comet tails of the people in the building, and in wandering, left-behind thought forms of people who have been there in times past, or will be in times future.

So what will happen then, is this: Unless he is prepared and aware; unless he is pursuing the path of enlightenment, unless he has a very neutral mind and is nonreactive, then when he encounters these thought forms he will be impelled to action, perhaps of a baser sort. He might walk in for a drink of liquor. He might walk into a brothel, and hope to obtain services there. Without even thinking about it, he might make these moves, because of the sea of thought forms that has commingled with the thoughts in his own mind, and in his gut brain.

So, in the subtle bodies, there is not that shield of protection against intrusion of foreign organisms that shield the skin provides in the physical body …

  • unless Awareness is placed on the heart, so that the electromagnetic field (the ‘Body of Light’) of the human being is ramped up; then there is a shield of protection.
  • Or unless the person is aligning their hara line (the center line of their central vertical power current) directly with God … all the time … so that their mind, their heart, and their will are always aligned with the Divine … the highest … and the core of Earth.

Those visualizations create the shield against the polarities of Earth … and especially against the dangers inherent in our encounters with the depraved thought forms referred to by Arthur Powell.

Such a man, who has placed his Awareness in his heart, or on God … on God in him … will walk past such thought forms without any concern whatsoever. Those visualizations are our shield of protection for the subtle bodies.

The Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World

1. The Dance of Our Electromagnetic Field, and EMFs in the World Around Us. On to the unconscious thought cloud of the world. This is a topic that I wrote about many years ago, because it upset me at that time, and I was trying to get a handle on it and resolve the concern I felt about it. It is, as you might imagine, the cloud of thoughts around a particular place of business … only, the place of business is the Planet Earth … our ‘Blue Boat Home’, as they say in the beautiful song by that name

Video: “Peter Mayer’s Blue Boat Home,” by JD Stillwater, 7 January 2017 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WhsXl1_rEwI ..

Around Planet Earth is a cloud of thought forms that varies, depending on a number of things. In the largest sense, the changing nature of this cloud depends upon the ever-changing electromagnetic field of Earth … which some say is shaped like a predictable torus … a little like an energy ‘Washington apple’ without a core. But I say that this torus dances with the love notes of our Sun and our solar system. It dances to the melody of the Sun.

And so, it is not shaped like a Washington apple with no core. No. It is as fluent, and as expressive of change and emotion and thought as are the Northern Lights in the skies of the Arctic skies.

Our own human energy fields dance in the same way as the Earth’s energy field dances to the tune of our Sun … We dance and shimmer and shimmy and exult in the life-giving blessing of our Sun.

And our Sun, in turn, dances to the blessing of many Sun systems; through these, on to the Great Central Sun. And the Great Central Sun is the physical expression of the creative force of this Universe.

Now there are other Universes, for God is infinite. But let us just leave it at that point, for the moment.

2. Earth’s Noosphere (the Thought Cloud of Earth). All right: Back down to the Earth level. Here we have the sum of all the human electromagnetic fields, and all the other energy fields on Earth, expressing itself around our Planet … in conjunction with messages from the Sun.

In the broad sense, we have the solar winds and the solar flares, which have a great effect upon the electromagnetic field of Earth … and upon what you might call the ‘thought cloud of Earth’ … the noosphere. And the noosphere can be broken down into various sorts of emotional thought forms (I say ’emotional’ because a thought form comprises both a thought and an emotion … both manas (a thought) and kama (a desire or wish), as they say in the School of Theosophy.

First of all, there are the higher mental thoughts, to do with the sentient beings on Earth, such as humans … but not just humans; also, for instance, elephants, dolphins, and whales … and on the astral plane, many other intelligent beings, such as devas, nature spirits, jinn, and other astral beings. 

Then we have the subconscious thought forms. In humans, the subconscious thought forms are divided into two sorts; one are those thought forms that float freely, and disperse. And the other are repressed thought forms, from the subconscious mind, which are encapsulated, and unable to leave the physical body or its near vicinity.

It is these latter that remain, as ghostly shadow plays of the astral realm, haunting the dreams of embodied humans, long after our loved ones have passed on. This has to do with the thick, encapsulating layers of emotions of repression, that wear down more slowly, after death, than do the unentangled portions of astral bodies. Thus, long after we pass on, our subconscious ‘tangles’ manifest as audiovisual skits in Earth’s noosphere … as ‘ghosts’ of our former selves.

Then we have unconscious thought forms; these are the deep ‘seed’ of the reality play for humans. And it is the unconscious thought forms of humans that I would like to address right now.

3. How The Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World Is Affected by Weekly Rhythms of Work and School. On Earth, in the noosphere, we have a class of thought forms that I call the unconscious thought cloud of the world. Others have termed it the ‘collective unconscious’.

There is a cycle of rising and falling of the unconscious thought cloud of the world that has to do with the habits of human beings. In the large cities, because most people work, these habits have to do with the workaday world … and also to do with the schedule of schoolchildren letting off school.

So, for instance, for schoolchildren, at about 2 or 3 o’clock in the afternoon, the younger children get off school. Very often, both parents are working, and the children are what is known as ‘latchkey’ children. So from 3 to about 5 o’clock or 6 o’clock in the afternoon, there is an upsurge of rambunctious schoolchild energy, untempered by adult supervision, in the large cities.

This is not always the case, but it is definitely the case in my area: That from 3 o’clock to 5 o’clock in the afternoon during the weekdays, it is important for the aware person to help the children to moderate and develop their Awareness of the unconscious and subconscious energies of the cities, so that they can ferry the boat of their unconscious minds across these unsupervised waters, during that 3-to-5 p.m. or 3-to-6 p.m. hiatus without adult supervision.

That is one thing. The next thing has to do with the working, adult life, and the fact that a great deal of repression is going on, in the work life of people, so that they can support their families; so that they can have a place to live. For reasons that they feel are unavoidable, they have jobs that they detest … or else just mildly dislike. They have emotional issues coming up with their bosses that they cannot address because they are concerned they might lose their job and it is, to them, very important that they keep their job. They feel they have no alternatives; that they are trapped, right?

And so, there is a repression of adult emotion going on from 9 a.m. to 5 p.m. in the big cities … a big buildup of of pressure-cooker energy going on.

Then we have the working mothers … the working mothers who want to be home with their children. It is par for the course, these days, for both parents to be working to support their children.

One of the worst tyrants of the mind that working parents face is the notion that they need to work forever, so that their children can have a college education. My own feeling about this is that college education will become less and less important in the coming years; and that parents should keep in mind that their example of not following their hearts will haunt their children for the rest of their lives.

I feel there is a way for parents to follow their hearts, and provide this example for their children. The very beginning of this is the workaday world: Are they happy at their jobs, or are they not? Are they doing something they detest, because they feel they must?

How will they feel about their children, if they feel their children are causing this to happen to them? … They will not like their children … Their children will know this.

So there is a flow-through effect of not following our hearts, that impinges upon everyone that we know … everyone that we care about. There is that, which is happening right now in the large cities of Earth.

Then on Friday … on payday … what happens is: All this repressed negative energy comes out. Maybe the people get off work and go to a prostitute. Maybe they get off work and go to one of the many movies that are featuring fear, paranoia, and war right now, almost without exception. Maybe they go home and watch something like that on television; it does not matter. Or maybe they consume recreational drugs to let off the steam … to let go of that stuff.

But the methods that they choose, to let off steam, cause it to become worse. Suddenly there is a flare-up, on Friday night, and Saturday night … but not Sunday night … in the big cities; a flare-up of extreme, negative emotions bursting forth.

4. How to Avoid Being Affected by the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World. It is this weekly pattern of city energy that impinges upon the conscious mind of the person who is Awakening. Some people, if they are starting to awaken, leave the city on the weekends because of that. Other people feel that they have to stay home and meditate the whole time, to steady the energy that is input into their own subtle bodies, by the explosion of negative energy on Friday and Saturday nights.

If you are just at the point of Awakening, and you do not know what in heaven’s name I am talking about, that is ok. But it is good to know that this happens, once a person’s electromagnetic field starts to expand, so that you will be prepared for the eventuality that it might happen to you.

What a long story this is turning out to be! So! … on the weekends I have come up with something new, to cope with the situation. And fortunately, it works immediately.

If there is a sudden downgrade in the DNA because of the influx of thought forms into the subtle bodies … I find the first thing to do is to grab a big glass of water … drink the water … and do one of Judy Satori’s … https://judysatori.com … activations of Light.

That is a fix that pulls me up a level or so immediately. And then lie down for a few minutes. And that will get me to the point where I can do something else.

5. How to Avoid Being Affected by Solar and Annual Minimum Light. In addition, right now, there is a lack of Light to deal with. I am talking about November 2016 right now: We are in a Solar Minimum. Solar flare activity takes place approximately every 11 years; and we are in a minimum right now; in a time when the Sun’s Light is less likely to cause positive change on Earth. It is more of a holding pattern right now.

Further, we have an annual minimum right now: November, December, and maybe the beginning of January every year, we have the lowest Light in the Northern hemisphere. Fortunately that is balanced by the highest Light in the Southern Hemisphere.

But here I am in the Northern Hemisphere; I am not in the Southern Hemisphere. I am in very low Light … fortunately not in Alaska, where there is no Light … and I am also at a Solar Minimum!

The first thing I am thinking is to get a Sun bath somehow, during the daytime, every day; to take advantage of what minimum amount of Light we humans of the Northern Hemisphere have, in that way … If you are in a cold climate too, then that may be at a window where the Sun comes in, for as long as possible, during the day.

And the second thing to consider is the rambunctiousness of the unconscious thought cloud of the world at this time: It tends to the negative, at this time of low Light.

Here are special instructions for dealing with the unconscious thought cloud of the world during this Solar Minimum, and this annual minimum for the Northern Hemisphere, on the most negative days of the week, in the big cities, which are Friday and Saturday nights. These are special instructions! … [laughs]

The first thing is, to eat vital foods, just as Norman Walker said. Vital foods. And what I find, is that plenty of protein of the least protesting variety … and plenty of vegetables and vegetable juices … are the very best thing right now. Your diet may be different; I do not know.

Judy Satori has an Ascension diet that you can look at, along with her excellent Ascension plan …

LInk: “Judy Satori” … https://judysatori.com … Search the term: Eating Plan for Fifth Dimensional Life

So there is the diet, right? And just to let you know what I have been finding lately is that fruit juices cause my body cells to do the hula, you know? They get all excited … absolutely excited. And consequently, there are a lot of frenetic thought forms happening.

And then … all of a sudden … they all get exhausted, and they all want to go to sleep. And so I advise not consuming fruit and fruit sugars right now.

It is better to consume protein, especially vegetable protein … not animal protein … but if animal protein, then perhaps just chicken and seafood. And it is better to do vegetables than fruits. There is that regarding diet.

The Large Intestine and Threat Energy

Then we have the process of elimination. I have talked about enema already; but I have not talked about what happens when I try it on Friday night, in the city, at this time.

What happens is that immediately, my gut brain calms down, and ceases to connect with the ‘unconscious thought cloud of the city’. Suddenly, I am at peace with my Lower Mental Body … and my Higher Mental Body can take a break from policing my Lower Mental Body and trying to get it to just calm down.

So the effect of the enema on the physical body is somehow to completely relieve the upset of of the impinging unconscious thought cloud of the city.

So then I just wondered why this happens … Why is this? You know, Norman Walker was onto something … And it worked for me too. But what is the mechanism of all this?

And then I was taken by surprise by something that happened yesterday. The night before, I had gotten no sleep at all; and this was extremely unusual. My mind was completely awake, I think because I had had a little raw ginseng in what I had eaten for dinner, and the ginseng for some reason affected my nervous system like dynamite.

It made me full of mental energy … wide awake, all night long. The next day was a little bit rough, because I had had no sleep, and I had a lot to do. So I was out, doing my errands … and it had approached rush hour on Friday night.

Friday night during rush hour is the time when the people are starting to release the negative onus of repressed thought forms and strong negative emotions that they accumulated during the week.

The trigger, for them, is the rush hour traffic here in the large city. They want to get home; they want to have a good time; and they deserve it! Like that! The traffic is preventing them from doing it. And they start to get really furious, you know?

I was at a gas station, and I was clairly hearing all these mixed emotions, to do with: Thank God, it is the weekend! … And: I can’t get home because of the traffic!

Suddenly, I had a descent of consciousness into lower density. My physical body suddenly became very worn out. And this was the occasion for my mental activity to descend from my Higher Mind to my Lower Mind.

And when that happened, there was a downgrade of the DNA. And there was an upwelling of a feeling, through the Lower Mental Body … the gut brain and the bowel … to do with threat energy.

This threat energy had two themes: One had to do with other people attempting to control me and force me to things that I did not want to do. And the other had to do with other people trying to take things from me, and to invade my space.

I looked around me, and saw that none of this was true. So, what was the cause of these thoughts?

Clearly, the thought about being controlled has to do with descending from Awareness in the heart center, to Awareness in the third chakra, the will power chakra. And then suddenly that turns negative; maybe from tiredness? (The third chakra is the center for will power and control. Thus this feeling was of the third chakra negative.)

And then there is this other feeling that there are people who are trying to take things from you … which happens when consciousness descends to the basal or root chakra, which is about safety and security. (Thus this feeling was of the first chakra negative.) And there is no reason to think that, you know? There is no physical evidence.

So, somehow or other, the lower brain … the large intestine … has an issue with being controlled by something else, and with having something taken from it.

Recent Movies That Have This Kind of Threat Energy

Interestingly enough, recently I saw three movies that all had this same kind of threat energy in them … of people being chased by other people that were trying to control them.

The first one that really struck me was a movie called “Last Avatar” directed by Jay Weidner, put out in 2014 …

Link: “Last Avatar,” directed and written by Jay Weidner, starring Adey et al, 2014, at IMDb … https://www.imdb.com/title/tt4727514/ ..

The reason I liked that movie was because it had to do with the same process the whole world is going through right now, to do with the Awakening … and attaining enlightenment … and arising with New Earth, and like that. At the end of that movie … and throughout it … was a thread of threat energy … which was expressed visually in the movie as large, competent men in camouflage outfits who were chasing the hero of the story. And in the end, he was victorious. But before that, there were some tense moments with these guerrilla-type fighters or soldiers of fortune in camouflage outfits.

After that, I was checking on the Netflix films, and I found a movie called “Paradox,” directed by Michael Hurst, put out in 2016″

Link: “Paradox,” directed and written by Michael Hurst, starring Zoe Bell, et al, 2016, at IMDb … https://www.imdb.com/title/tt4540434/ ..

It started out with threat energy: A young person was being chased by people that were wearing gas masks and dressed in black. And then he was killed by them. I thought, gosh! I put that one on hold for a while, and then I checked the movies out in the local theatres, and I tried a few.

One that I remember is the movie “Inferno,” directed by Ron Howard, put out in 2016 …

Link: “Inferno,” directed by Ron Howard, written by Dan Brown, starring Tom Hanks, 2016 … https://www.imdb.com/title/tt3062096/ ..

“Inferno” is also a movie largely to do with threat energy. Is that not something? And there are many other movies to do with threat energy, out there right now.

The feeling I get is that this feeling that I suddenly logged onto, Friday afternoon in rush hour … Well, for one thing, a lot of people are watching those movies, and so they get the feeling that they are threatened, just by ‘contagion’ from the screen, and from the music that is being played during the movie, and from other people’s thought forms that are created during the movie … Suddenly everybody is infected with threat energy, right?

But at that hour, probably that was not it. But behind all that … behind how Hollywood is creating movies that enhance the fear of people and increase the threat energy threads on Earth, there is the question: Why are they doing that?

And this is the same as my question with regard to the sudden upsurge, that I had on Friday night, of that kind of energy: Why is this happening? Why would Hollywood put out this kind of movie? And why would people be attracted to it?

The Gut Brain: Mood and Well-Being

There was an article in “Scientific American” some years back, entitled “Think Twice: How the Gut’s ‘Second Brain’ Influences Mood and Well-Being,”  by a gentleman named Adam Hadhazy …

Link:  “Think Twice: How the Gut’s ‘Second Brain’ Influences Mood and Well-Being,” by Adam Hadhazy, in “Scientific American,”
12 February 2010 … https://www.scientificamerican.com/article/gut-second-brain/ ..  

It is a very good article, published in 2010. I would advise taking a look at that; I think it is a wonderful article. And I would like to expound on that topic myself …

What emotions are being generated by the Lower Mental Body during the various physiological processes undertaken by the gut brain?

The gut brain is not like the ‘higher’ brain (the brain that is inside our skulls) and the spinal cord, which have gadzillion neurons all touching each other, or nearly so, and transmitting information to each other like a busy freeway, all the time; and creating the illusion we have that this reality is a certain egoic way. It is not like that at all.

The gut brain is part of the peripheral nervous system … the nerves unprotected by the skull or spinal column, which live and serve in the rest of the human body …

Link: “Peripheral Nervous System,” in English Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Peripheral_nervous_system ..

Also known as the Enteric Nervous System, the gut brain is a portion of the Autonomic Nervous System that governs the gastrointestinal tract, including the colon. It is a mesh-like arrangement of about 500 million neurons …

Link: “Enteric Nervous System,” in English Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Enteric_nervous_system ..

This is half of one percent of the number of neurons in the human brain.

In the lower intestine, we have a portion of what used to be called the involuntary nervous system, the neurons that are not part of the egoic solidity of a person. These little guys are on their own in the wild and woolly outposts of the human body, and they are doing their best.

What really organizes them, on the astral plane, is the body elemental of the large intestine. This is a very cool entity with childlike exuberance and joy. It really knows what it is doing, as far as repairing and facilitating the operation of the lower intestine is concerned.

So the greatest intelligence, to do with the large intestine, is the body elemental … the beautiful body elemental … like a little child with great expertise at healing through Light and sound … that repairs and regenerates and oversees the function of the large intestine all our lives.

The specialized cells called neurons there transmit a truckload of information to the brain. In fact, most of the information … like traffic … between the gut brain and the higher brain, is from the gut brain to the higher brain.

It is possible, as is stated in the Adam Hadhazy article, that the main content of this transmission has to do with mood and well-being.  I am hesitating because this theory that I am about to describe is so very out there … [laughs] …

What Makes the Gut Brain Unhappy?

So then the question is: What makes the gut brain unhappy? Thinking very microscopically, down to the level of the cell: Imagine that your Awareness is right there, with that neuron, and you are talking to it. You asking, what is it concerned about?

Here is the intel that I got last night, from talking to the body elemental, who is a beautiful child: They are afraid of invading organisms. They are specifically and mostly afraid of bacteria and yeasts and so forth, that are located in the feces, inside the colon, and prevented from entering the bloodstream by the mucus that is secreted all around the outside of the inside of the tube that is the large intestine.

But when the bowels are full, and if they have been full for a while … not evacuated for a while … then propagating inside the feces, at an alarming rate, from the perspective of the body elemental and the lesser perspective of the neuron … propagating at an astounding rate, are these invading organisms: the bad bacteria, and the yeasts, and the viruses, and so forth; little things that pose the threat of getting into the inside of the body from the lining of the large intestine … The invading Army of the Night, as it were … the Army of the Night!

Further, from an astral point of view, the feces … the excrement inside of the large intestine … carries a vibe: The astral matter that conforms with the physical presence of the excrement inside the body is of a lower vibrational intensity … it has a more dense feel to it than does the matter of the large intestine itself.

So there is a conflict here; there is a feeling of defensiveness on the part of the large intestine …

  • of defending itself against the physical threat of the bad bacteria, the viruses, and the other micro-organisms that are propagating inside the excrement …
  • and also of protecting itself from the disparity of the frequency of the astral matter that is inside of the excrement; of protecting the body and keeping it in a higher state of elevation.

That threat is present, I propose … that threat of the invading Armies of the Night … which can take place all night long, because the bowel might be full all night long. This threat energy is being transmitted from the gut brain to the higher brain; and is creating dreams that have to do with threats; and astral stories to do with that.

Bad Diet and Martians

So essentially, I propose that the reason for the Hollywood movies … the extensive Hollywood movies on being controlled and chased and having things taken away from you, has to do with the eating habits of modern human beings. We do not eat things that allow us to clear our bowels properly.

And consequently, inside our bowels are breeding micro-organisms that are not necessarily helpful to human beings. The vast majority of micro-organisms in the excrement are not helpful to humankind; they are invasive … They are invaders.

In the astral realms, there is a story about the beings of Mars … the warrior beings … I forget how that astral story went … Their essence was placed in rocks that were hurled as meteorites from the Moon to Earth … and there are bacterial entities in the rocks that were let loose upon humankind. There is even some science … albeit sketchy … to back this notion up …

Link: “Alien Life Could Feed on Cosmic Rays,” by Jessica Boddy, 7 October 2016 , 9:00 AM, in Science … http://www.sciencemag.org/news/2016/10/alien-life-could-feed-cosmic-rays ..

This is rather dramatic! But it is also very impressive: The thought that there might be Mars warriors inside of our intestines! More on this here …

Link: “Compendium of the Martian Archives: Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 9 July 2017; last updated on 25 August 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7sz ..

A little ‘out there’, but it serves a good point: It expresses the point of view of the cells of the large intestine. They feel that the Army of the Night … which is like alien invaders … is pressing against them, and threatening to overwhelm them and control them, and to take things from them: To take from them their health, their happiness, their very lives.

And this is the message they send to the higher centers, all night long. This is the reason for the Hollywood movies: The eating habits of Americans, and of people in the modern world!

And this is why, when we use the water enema, it immediately affects everything. You know? From the point of view … I do not know what kind of science this is … but apparently, when the gut brain, the not-so-smart, not-so-well-connected (but very lovable) outposts of our nervous system suddenly no longer sense the Army of the Night … the Darkness there, then they are able to relax right away.

They do not have much memory about it. They do not know that it will probably be full of excrement again tomorrow. All they know is, right now everything is fine. And so, that load … that truckload …  of constant negative emotion going from the gut brain to the higher brain suddenly ceases; and everything is all right. Everything is at peace. The invaders from Mars are vanquished! … [laughs]

A Vision of the Army of the Night

Long years ago, in the early 2000s, when I experienced a big ‘change-up’ in Awareness, and became much more aware, in the middle of the night, in this great city that I live in, on the weekends … Friday and Saturday night … I used to hear sort of a singing and a chanting, in the unconscious thought cloud of the world. It went like this, over and over again: We are the Army of the Night! We are the Army of the Night!

And I used to wake up, with a sort of nightmare about it: Who ARE the Army of the Night?

‘Vampires’ of the Night. I used to see a vision: Mostly men, going out to the bars at night and, with a warlike energy, attacking the people there, for a one-night stand. Whether it be through male-female liaisons, or male-male liaisons, is not important. What is important is the energy involved, which was very ‘up yours’, very ‘rectal’ … in the case of women, misogynistic; in the case of men, homophobic … In other words: Men who hate people, going out and having intercourse … one-time intercourse … with people, and transmitting that energy of hatred and ‘up yours’ to the other people through the act of sex. And in fact, on the astral plane, what it felt to me like, was that this act would drain the other person … the person who was having sex practiced upon them … it would drain them of vital energy. Huh!

Here is a what-if … What if it were true that there are invaders from Mars, and that they are very, very tiny … microscopic? And that, when people’s large intestines are too full, this cargo of microscopic ‘invaders’ can cause a feeling of warlike hatred, and cause the people to act out in this way … in this profligate way … on the weekends: Replicating emotions of hatred and fear from one human being to another. Would not that be something? … And so easily solved, through diet.

Further, suppose it were true that these bacterial beings … these hostile beings … these alien beings from another planet … were full of this very warlike nature, this very invasive nature. In fact … even setting aside the alien hypothesis … we can find evidence that the microscopic organisms we term ‘bacteria’ are like that, you know? They are very adventitious, very ‘for me only’, very parasitic, in many instances.

Of course, there are good bacteria too … bacteria that are on our side. But, taking these hostile bacteria into consideration, they are in it for themselves; they are warring against the human species … Maybe you will feel they could not be doing this with a higher mind; but you might agree that with their energy they are doing that.

So a person whose GI (gastrointestinal) tract is not fluidly flowing and eliminating, may be accumulating … inside of their gut, and in the worst possible case, the case of the ‘impaction’ of feces inside of the gut, which is to say, a mass of stool so large that it may altogether prevent bowel movement.

There are many cases where the GI tract is not functioning optimally, though they be less severe than that of impaction. And might that result in the accumulation of a warlike feeling inside of the gut brain of a person? Might that be the impetus of the peoples of the Earth to wage war on one another? Is it possible?

The Takeaway

I will bet you have not bought this story of mine hook, line and sinker! But maybe you could pick up a copy of the book “Become Younger” by Norman Walker, and see what you think of that. It is a small book, but it is packed full of information …

Book Citation: “Become Younger,” by Norman Walker, 1995

If you do not like that, then you could look on the internet for Judy Satori’s … https://judysatori.com … work on the Ascension diet. She has a great Ascension diet: very fluid, very variable, according to a person’s specific needs.

And you could also look on the internet for good, reasonable instructions for doing a water and vinegar enema, and see what happens when you try it out.

Here is an interesting webpage …

Link: “Vinegar and Water Enema,” at Enema-Web.com … http://www.enema-web.com/vinegar_and_water_enema.htm ..

In addition to a water and vinegar enema, this website suggests a drink before bedtime that may help optimize elimination …

Link: “Apple Cider Vinegar Enema Recipe,” at Health-Information-Fitness.com …  http://www.health-information-fitness.com/apcve.htm ..

That is the takeaway. And I hope you enjoyed all this.

I will talk to you all later. Happy Thanksgiving, everyone!

In love, Light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Image: “Incoming Light: Thanksgiving Light,” by Alice B. Clagett, 19 November 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Incoming Light: Thanksgiving Light,” by Alice B. Clagett, 19 November 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

……………………………………………………
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Visions by Alice: Astral Colonies on Human,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 20 November 2016; published as a separate blog on 6 February 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gmJ ..

Link: “Beings from Mars Who Have Been on Earth for 75,000 Years,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 20 November 2016; published as a separate blog on 6 February 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gmT ..

For the complete Martian Archives, see …

Link: “Compendium of the Martian Archives: Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 9 July 2017; last updated on 25 August 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7sz ..

…………………………………………….
OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO

  • On Keeping the Large Intestine Perfectly Healthy
    • “Become Younger,” by Norman Walker, 1995
      • On eating raw, vital foods
      • On clearing the bowels through water enemas or colonics
  • The  Sea of Our Thoughts
    • On the School of Theosophy books by Arthur E. Powell
    • On ‘depraved’ thought forms; Violence in the mass media
    • How the physical body is protected from hostile lifeforms by the skin, and germs can enter it only:
      • Through the body orifices, or
      • Through cuts in the skin
    • How other people’s thought forms can affect our subtle bodies, unless …
      • Awareness is placed on the heart, and the electromagnetic field is ramped up, or
      • Unless the person visualizes aligning their hara line with God, and with the center of the Earth
  • The Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World
    • 1. Our Electromagnetic Field and EMFs in the World Around Us
      • Earth’s EMF dances to the melody of our Sun, and on, through other Suns, to the Great Central Sun.
      • Our human EMFs dance to that of Earth, and this dance affects the unconscious thought cloud of the world.
    • 2. Earth’s Noosphere (The Thought Cloud of Earth)
      • The noosphere is affected by changes in Earth’s EMF, which is largely influenced by solar flares and solar winds.
      • The noosphere has these kinds of thought forms:
        • The higher thought forms of the sentient beings on Earth. These have relatively little emotional content.
        • The subconscious thought forms, including two kinds: Freely floating and dispersing subconscious thought forms, and repressed subconscious thought forms that stay within a person’s energy field
        • And unconscious thought forms, the deep seed of the reality play for humans.
    • 3. How the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World Is Affected by Weekly Rhythms of Work and School
      • The 3 to 5 pm latchkey child hiatus
      • The Friday and Saturday night working person energies: Release of repressed negative energies
        • The feeling that one is compelled by circumstances to do work that one dislikes
        • The example to one’s children of not following one’s heart
        • Parents’ resentment of children for whom they sacrifice their happiness
        • The flow-through effect of not following our hearts
        • The manner of releasing repressed work-a-day energies
          • Seeking out a sex worker
          • Using recreational drugs
          • Viewing violent movies, which ramp up fear and anger
        • These lead to a flare-up of repressed negative emotions that burst forth into the noosphere
    • 4. How to Avoid Being Affected by the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World
      • Some people leave the city on the weekends
      • Other people stay home and meditate on the weekends
      • A glass of water and one of Judy Satori’s … https://judysatori.com … activations of Light
    • 5. How to Avoid Being Affected by Solar and Annual Minimum Light
      • On getting a daily sun bath
      • Eating vital foods:
        • Vegetable protein (or chicken and fish), vegetables, and vegetable juices
        • On avoiding sugars
        • Also, see Judy Satori’s “Eating Plan for Fifth Dimensional Life” … https://judysatori.com
        • On elimination … water enema, as mentioned above
  • The Large Intestine and Threat Energy
    • At times when the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World is tumultuous, after a water enema the gut brain calms down, and ceases to connect to other people’s unconscious thoughts. Why is this?
    • Story about being tired, starting to fall asleep, and having a sudden descent of consciousness from the Higher Mental Body to the gut brain … There, in the gut brain, was a feeling of threat energy …
      • The feeling that there are other people attempting to control us (which happens when consciousness descends from the heart chakra to the third chakra, which is the center for will power and control). Thus this feeling was of the third chakra negative.
      • The notion that other people are trying to take things from us (which happens when consciousness descends to the basal or root chakra, which is about safety and security). Thus this feeling was of the first chakra negative.
      • Why would the gut brain have these sorts of feelings?
  • Recent Movies That Have This Kind of Threat Energy
    • “The Last Avatar” by Jay Weidner,
    • “Paradox” by Michael Hurst, and
    • “Inferno” with actor Tom Hanks
    • And there are many other movies playing right now that bring up emotions related to fear and feeling threatened. Why are these kinds of movies so popular right now?
  • The Gut Brain: Mood and Well-Being
    • Adam Hadhazy has written on how the gut brain influences mood and well-being. See Link: “Think Twice: How the Gut’s ‘Second Brain’ Influences Mood and Well-Being,” by Adam Hadhazy, “Scientific American,” 12 February 2010 … https://www.scientificamerican.com/article/gut-second-brain/ .. 
    • What emotions are being generated by the Lower Mental Body during the various physiological processes undertaken by the gut?
    • The gut brain is not like the brain and the spinal cord, whose neurons are densely packed, and which are transmitting information to each other like a busy freeway, and creating the illusion that this reality is a certain egoic way.
    • The gut brain is part of the peripheral nervous system. Also known as the Enteric Nervous System, it is a portion of the Autonomic Nervous System that governs the gastrointestinal tract. It is a mesh-like arrangement of neurons.
    • The neurons in the large intestine:
      • Are not part of the egoic solidity of a person.
      • These neurons are ‘on their own’ in the wild and woolly outposts of the human body.
      • What really organizes them is the astral ‘body elemental’ of the large intestine. This is an astral entity with childlike exuberance and joy, that really knows what it’s doing, as far as repairing and facilitating the operation of the lower intestine is concerned.
      • According to Adam Hadhazy’s article, the neurons of the gut brain transmit a great deal of information to the cerebral cortex … It is not the other way around.
      • Could it be, as is inferred by the Adam Hadhazy article, that the main content of these transmissions has to do with mood and well-being? If so, then …
  • What Makes the Gut Brain Unhappy?
    • Here is my clair intel on that: They are afraid of invading organisms; specifically, ‘bad’ bacteria and yeasts that are located in the feces in the colon and that are prevented from entering the bloodstream by the mucus lining of the inside of the tube that is the large intestine.
    • If the bowels are full, then ‘bad’ germs are propagating inside the at an alarming rate, from the perspective of the body elemental of the large intestine.
    • These invading organisms pose the threat of getting into the inside of the body via the lining of the large intestine.
    • They are, as it were, the Army of the Night.
    • Further, the feces carry an astral vibe that is lower than that of the large intestine.
    • So there is a conflict … a war, if you like … going on here. There is a feeling of the gut protecting itself against both the physical threat of invading germs and the threat of the disparity between the astral frequency of the excrement and that of the colon.
    • In the unevacuated colon, this threat energy is being transmitted from the gut brain to the higher brain all night long, and creating dreams and astral stories to do with threat.
  • Bad Diet and Martians
    • The reason for the Hollywood movies on being controlled and chased and having things taken away from you has to do with the eating habits of modern human beings.
    • We do not eat things that allow us to clear our bowels properly.
    • Consequently, inside our bowels are breeding micro-organisms that are not necessarily helpful to human beings.
    • In fact, the vast majority of micro-organisms in the bowel are not helpful to human beings. They are invaders.
    • Science fiction story about the warrior beings of Mars, who encapsulated themselves as bacteria in rocks that were hurled as meteorites from our moon to Earth, where they were let loose on humankind. There is even some science, albeit sketchy, to back this notion up … See Link: “Alien Life Could Feed on Cosmic Rays,” by Jessica Boddy , 7 October 2016 , 9:00 AM, in “Science” … http://www.sciencemag.org/news/2016/10/alien-life-could-feed-cosmic-rays .. 
    • This is rather dramatic, is it not? The thought that there might be Mars warriors inside of our intestines! But it serves to illustrate the point of view of the cells of the the large intestine.
      • They feel that the Army of the Night, an army of alien invaders, is pressing against them, threatening to overwhelm them and control them …
      • And to take things from them. To take from the their health, their happiness, their very lives.
      • And this is the message that they send to the higher centers of the nervous system, to the brain, all night long.
    • This is why, when we use the water enema, it immediately affects everything. When the not-so-bright, not-so-well-connected (but very lovable) neurons of the gut no longer sense the Army of the Night … the Darkness of the excrement inside the colon …
      • Then they are able to relax right away.
      • They do not have much memory about it.
      • They do not know that it will probably be full of excrement again tomorrow.
      • All they know is, everything is fine right now.
      • And so that load of negative emotion going from the gut brain to the higher brain suddenly ceases, and everything is all right. Everything is at peace. the invaders from Mars are vanquished!
  • A Vision of the Army of the Night
    • On Friday and Saturday nights, I would wake up hearing this chant: We Are the Army of the Night! We Are the Army of the Night!
    • I would have a vision of men going out to bars, intent on one-night stands. Their energy was warlike, up yours, rectal. These were men who hated people, misogynists and homophobes. They attacked the people at the bars with this energy, and when they had intercourse, they transmitted to them the energy of hatred, draining them of their vital force.
    • What if it were true that there are invaders from Mars, and they are very, very tiny? What if, in people whose large intestines are too full, they could cause a feeling of warlike hatred, and cause them to act out in this profligate way on the weekends, replicating emotions of hatred and fear from person to person?
    • Suppose it were true that these bacterial beings, these hostile beings, these aliens from another planet, were full of this very warlike, invasive nature? Even setting aside the alien hypothesis, bacteria are like that. They are very adventitious, very ‘for me only’, and parasitic in many instances. Of course, there are good bacteria too. But these hostile bacteria are in it for themselves. They are warring species. Maybe not with higher minds, but with their energy they are doing that.
    • When a person’s GI tract is not fluidly flowing and eliminating, might that result in an accumulation of warlike feeling inside the gut brain of the person?
    • Might that be an impetus of the peoples of Earth to wage war on one another?
  • The Takeaway
    • Even if you did not buy this story ‘hook, line and sinker’, why not pick up a copy of the book “Become Younger,” by Norman Walker, and see what you think of it? It is a small book, but packed full of information. It is very convincing, I feel.
    • Or, look up Judy Satori’s Ascension Diet: See the “Eating Plan for Fifth Dimensional Life” at “Judy Satori” … https://judysatori.com ..
    • Or, look on the internet for good, reasonable instructions on doing a water enema.

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

large intestine, colon, army of the night, unconscious thought cloud of the world, collective unconscious, conscious mind, subconscious mind, unconscious mind, noosphere, repressed thoughts, invaders from Mars, aliens, Martians, war, aggression, threat energy, Norman Walker, GI tract, bowel, bacteria, micro-organisms, germs, gut brain, lower mental body, higher mental body, body elementals, neurons, Adam Hadhazy, vinegar enema, enema, colonics, misogyny, homophobia, Army of the Night, chakras, third chakra negative, first chakra negative, control, theft, elimination, The Last Avatar movie, Jay Weidner, Paradox movie, Michael Hurst, Inferno movie, hara line, visualization, weekly temporal rhythm, noosphere, Theosophy, human EMF, human electromagnetic field, magnetosphere, solar winds, solar flares, EMFs, activations of light, aligning with God, mastery of mind, anger, fear, hatred, peaceful feeling, mass media, ego, repressed emotions, visions, subtle bodies, heart energies, Last Avatar movie, Jay Weidner, Paradox movie, Michael Hurst, Inferno movie, Tom Hanks, cities of Earth, School of Theosophy, stories by Alice, stories, enlightenment, neutral mind, hara line, central vertical power current, DNA, movie reviews by Alice, New Earth, ascension, microbiology, bacteria, yeasts, astral beings, my favorites, emotions, health, diet, alternative health, sleep, mind, psychology, psychiatry, Western medicine, interspecies communication, war, peace, earth hologram, viruses, superconscious mind, life on earth, one-upmanship, visions by Alice, solar EMF, earth EMF, magnetosphere, body cells, incoming light,

Primitive Experiences of Loss, the Antisocial Personality, and the Global Awakening . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 10 July 2015, revised on 11 October 2016 and 28 January 2020

  • EARLY CHILDHOOD LOSS AND EARTH’S AWAKENING
  • MY COMMENTS ON PASSAGES FROM ROBERT WASKA’S BOOK “PRIMITIVE EXPERIENCES OF LOSS WORKING WITH THE PARANOID-SCHIZOID PATIENT”
    • The Antisocial Cannibal Astral Stories
    • The Awakening of Earth
    • Feeling of Loss in the Process of Attaining the Superconscious State
  • Paranoid-Schizoid
    • Regarding the Antisocial Personality
    • On Psychiatric ‘Labels’
  • Projective Identification
    • Regarding the Antisocial Personality
    • Regarding the Hypothetical Astral Story of the Cannibal
  • On the Relationship Between the Paranoid-Schizoid Patient and the Therapist
    • A Caveat for Psychologists
  • Anxiety, Feelings of Persecution, Defense Mechanisms
  • Splitting, Introjection, and Projection
    • Story of the Silver Bullet, an Example of Anal-Sadistic Impulses
    • Regarding the Awakening on Earth
  • Catastrophic Anxiety and Threat to the Ego
    • Regarding the Awakening on Earth
    • Sense of Loss When a Person Is Attaining Enlightenment
  • Feelings of Annihilation
    • Regarding the Hypothetical Astral Story of the Cannibal
      • Imitative Social Mask, Mind Control Abilities, Mass Hypnosis Abilities
      • The Psychic Power of Omnipresence or Ubiquity
      • How the Power of Omnipresence Fits in with the Powers of Mind Control and Mass Hypnosis
    • Regarding the Awakening on Earth
  • Sense of Abandonment, Hatred of the Mother, Despair, Ego Collapse
    • Attachment as a Primary Objective of the Antisocial Personality
      • He Might Find the Idea of Loss Intolerable
      • He Might Use Remote Mind Control or Mass Hypnosis to Prevent Loss
      • He Might Murder or Arrange for the Murder of Those Who Threaten to Abandon Him
      • He Might Kill Women; and He Might Have Homosexual Feelings
    • Regarding the Awakening on Earth
  • Projection, Introjection, and the Push-Pull of Projective Identification
    • Regarding the Awakening on Earth
  • Sense of Betrayal, of the Inevitability of Loss, and of Being Persecuted
    • Regarding the Hypothetical Astral Story of the Cannibal
    • Regarding the Awakening on Earth

DISCLAIMER: All references in this blog to antisocial personalities, psychopaths, sociopaths, religious extremists, cult leaders, cults, serial killers or cannibals are fictional (unless they are backed up by a news source and the name of a convicted person). Any resemblance of these hypothetical stories to actual persons, living or dead, or actual events is purely coincidental.

Dear Ones,

EARLY CHILDHOOD LOSS AND EARTH’S AWAKENING

On the clairaudient plane in recent years, I have been noticing something like what Robert Waska, MFT, PHD, FIPA, has described in a psychological context in the book “Primitive Experiences of Loss: Working with the Paranoid-Schizoid Patient” …

Link: “Primitive Experiences of Loss: Working with the Paranoid-schizoid Patient,” by Robert T. Waska,  published by Karnac Ltd, 2002 … https://books.google.com/books?id=nrxWbDqAB44C&pg=PR1&lpg=PR1&dq=PRIMITIVE+EXPERIENCES+OF+LOSS+WORKING+WITH+THE+PARANOID-SCHIZOID+PATIENT+waska&source=bl&ots=QHrM7WADFe&sig=ybO06GpsM6-AHN3_95PDx0JCkZg&hl=en&sa=X&ved=0ahUKEwjq5JG7idPPAhWG5oMKHcr5DgIQ6AEIPDAG#v=onepage&q=PRIMITIVE%20EXPERIENCES%20OF%20LOSS%20WORKING%20WITH%20THE%20PARANOID-SCHIZOID%20PATIENT%20waska&f=false ..

Although this topic is not personal to me, I do feel there may be traces of the egoic stress Dr. Waska describes that are feathering out through Earth’s noosphere right now. [This had to do with a man I characterized in later blogs as an antisocial personality.]

I take it the stress factor is people’s perception that we humankind, we children of Mother Earth, may need to deal with the loss of our Mother, and indeed of all that we hold to be ‘true’ reality, as the Ascension process unfolds.

MY COMMENTS ON PASSAGES FROM ROBERT WASKA’S BOOK “PRIMITIVE EXPERIENCES OF LOSS WORKING WITH THE PARANOID-SCHIZOID PATIENT”

Because I am not a psychologist, I found this book on “Primitive Experiences of Loss” best to be read with my Wikipedia definitions of psychological terms close at hand, and I have included some of these definitions in the blog below, for those of my readers who are not versed in psychology. This is a great book to purchase and read, a ground-breaking book, I feel. You can purchase it handily at Google Books.

In the blog below, I have selected some passages that are pertinent to …

  • The Antisocial Cannibal Astral Stories: The hypothetical astral stories I have been hearing about a child who killed his mother, ate a little of her corpse out of hunger, and then became an antisocial personality, serial killer, and cannibal. (For more on this, see my blog categories:  Antisocial personalities  …  Cannibalism  …  Catastrophic childhood experiences  …  Circle of one …  Serial killers
  • The Awakening of Earth: How, through clair hearing, the noosphere has [in July 2015] has seemed to be reflecting thoughts and emotions to do with loss; this I believe has to do with the great clearing of humankind’s Soul wounding that is taking place, and with the ‘Everything new’ quality of the Awakening process for all humankind.
  • Feeling of Loss in the Process of Attaining the Superconscious State: Also mentioned, although not in great detail, are feelings of loss a person may experience while in the process of attaining Enlightenment, or the Superconscious state.

Because of copyright restrictions, I can only refer to the text below (I am not able to quote it). After each reference, I then offer my comments. Often these are in the sections titled “Regarding the Awakening on Earth.”

Take away what you like from the below analysis. Know that every psychological condition described in every learned book on the topic will be completely healed as the regenerative power of the Incoming Light restores us all to perfect health of body, mind, and emotions.

Paranoid-Schizoid

Citation: “Primitive Experiences of Loss Working with the Paranoid-Schizoid Patient,” by Robert T. Waska, published by Karnac Ltd, 2002 … See “Preface,” page vii, paragraph 1, beginning:  I have  …  and the first sentence of paragraph 2, beginning:  The patients 

This describes how the author has worked with patients who have experienced early childhood loss, and has found that many of them fall into the psychological category ‘paranoid-schizoid’. I looked this term up in Wikipedia, and will quote at length, as the Wikipedia passage clearly sets forth some of the terms and theories discussed in detail in later analysis of Dr. Waska’s book. Per Wikipedia …

“The paranoid-schizoid position is considered the state of mind of children from birth to four or six months of age. Although this position develops into the next position, it is normal to move back and forward between the two positions although some people operate in the paranoid-schizoid position for much of the time. As one of the originators of Object Relations theory, Klein sees emotions as always related to other people or objects of emotions. Relations during these first months are not to whole objects but only to part objects, such as the breast, the mother’s hands, her face etc.

“Paranoid refers to the central paranoid anxiety, the fear of invasive malevolence. This is experienced as coming from the outside, but ultimately derives from the projection out of the death instinct. Paranoid anxiety can be understood in terms of anxiety about imminent annihilation and derives from a sense of the destructive or death instinct of the child. In this position before the secure internalisation of a good object to protect the ego, the immature ego deals with its anxiety by splitting off bad feelings and projecting them out. However, this causes paranoia. Schizoid refers to the central defense mechanism: splitting, the vigilant separation of the good object from the bad object.

“Klein posited that a healthy development implies that the infant has to split its external world, its objects and itself into two categories: good (i.e., gratifying, loved, loving) and bad (i.e. frustrating, hated, persecutory). This splitting makes it possible to introject and identify with the good. In other words: splitting in this stage is useful because it protects the good from being destroyed by the bad. Later, when the ego has developed sufficiently, the bad can be integrated, and ambivalence and conflict can be tolerated.

“Later with greater maturity and the resolution of the depressive position, the ego is able to bring together the good and bad object thereby leading to whole object relations. Achieving this involves mourning the loss of the idealised object, and associated depressive anxieties [termed the depressive position] ….” –from Link: “Paranoid-Schizoid and Depressive Positions,” in Wikipedia,  https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Paranoid-schizoid_and_depressive_positions … CC BY-SA 3.0

Regarding the Antisocial Personality. Note from the above quotation that children are typically in this state of awareness during infancy, which would be up to the first 6 months of age, approximately. They then move to the depressive position. However, an experience of catastrophic early childhood loss can throw the personality back into a state I term ‘antisocial personality’. More on this farther down in the blog.

On Psychiatric ‘Labels’. I do feel that the practice of ‘labeling’ folks with psychiatric terms is dehumanizing and antithetical to the goal of healing. I feel the main difficulty here is the classification by cause or symptom rather than by the potential healing effect. For instance, we might re-term the ‘paranoid-schizoid’ label as ‘bonding therapy’ or the like … in the same way that those who have experienced a bout with cancer now term themselves ‘cancer survivors’, putting a positive twist on it… although ‘totally healthy’ might be a better term.

Citation: “Primitive Experiences of Loss Working with the Paranoid-Schizoid Patient,” by Robert T. Waska, published by Karnac Ltd, 2002 … See “Preface,” page vii, paragraph 2, second sentence, beginning:  In this …

This sentence explains that paranoid-schizoid patients (or possibly patients who have experienced early childhood loss) use projective identification to organize their world view.

Projective Identification

Citation: “Primitive Experiences of Loss Working with the Paranoid-Schizoid Patient,” by Robert T. Waska, published by Karnac Ltd, 2002 … See “Introduction,” page 1, last paragraph, beginning:  Projective identification  … Also read the continuation of this paragraph on page 2.

Projective Identification is a very interesting concept, as it is often encountered, among the clair gifted, in the astral stories they hear circulating round the noosphere. Here is Wikipedia’s definition of this term …

“Projective identification is a term introduced by Melanie Klein to describe the process whereby in a close relationship, as between mother and child, lovers, or therapist and patient, parts of the self may in unconscious fantasy be thought of as being forced into the other person.[1]” –from Link: “Projective Identification,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Projective_identification … CC BY-SA 3.0

Regarding the Antisocial Personality. Note that Projective Identification can also be used by an antisocial personality who has experienced early childhood loss, and who believes that other people are merely projections of himself … which is to say, parts (whether ‘good parts’ or ‘bad parts’) of his own ego.

In the clair realm, this is heard as the ego of the antisocial personality attempting to hypnotize or mind control other people, and experiencing great anxiety when this cannot be accomplished. Looked at from the perspective of his world view, this massive anxiety is entirely understandable: If he cannot control these inconsequential ‘parts’ of himself, then his world view will be in error. Thus, he must be able to control them; failing this, he will kill them. In this way his world view will remain intact.

Regarding the Hypothetical Astral Story of the Cannibal. I mentioned earlier in this blog the hypothetical astral story of a child who has killed his mother, and eaten a little of her corpse out of hunger (also described in other of my blogs … see my blog category: Cannibalism ).

For this putative antisocial personality who is also a serial killer and cannibal, if his world view were proven wrong, then he would need to deal with the catastrophic consequence that he is guilty of matricide and cannibalism in the eyes, not of people who are mere parts of himself, but of the majority of sentient beings on Earth.

Whereas, if his own world view is intact, his early childhood act merely destroyed a ‘bad part’ … in the case I referenced elsewhere, a part that would not gratify the child sexually.

On the Relationship Between the Paranoid-Schizoid Patient and the Therapist

Citation: “Primitive Experiences of Loss Working with the Paranoid-Schizoid Patient,” by Robert T. Waska, published by Karnac Ltd, 2002 … See “Introduction,” page 1 … and read the first sentence of the first full paragraph on page 2, beginning:  I feel that

This sentence explains how a patient’s early childhood loss experience relates to bonding with the psychologist.

A Caveat for Psychologists: Note here that unless this is fully understood, the patient may, in a clinical setting, engage the dynamic of part-object destruction referenced below. That is to say, the life of the psychologist may be at risk. In the case of the antisocial personality, he will feel that he is projecting into the psychologist, and not the other way around.

Further, in a clair scenario, the therapist may project loss onto another person so that the patient’s destruct sequence unfolds with regard to that other person. That is to say, if my hypothesis that these patients have well developed hypnotic and mind control skills is true, then their tendency to project, to mind control, and to enact early childhood loss scenarios may cause the psychologist to be mind controlled and to ‘act out’ in his or her own family life the patient’s early childhood trauma.

Judy Satori’s Light activations regarding Faith may be of use to clair ‘projected upon’ folks here … Surf to Link: Judy Satori … https://judysatori.com/ and search the term: faith

Anxiety, Feelings of Persecution, Defense Mechanisms

Citation: “Primitive Experiences of Loss Working with the Paranoid-Schizoid Patient,” by Robert T. Waska, published by Karnac Ltd, 2002 … See “Introduction,” page 2, the second full paragraph beginning:  To explore …  through the fourth full paragraph ending:  [p. 22]

This passage describes how Melanie Klein introduced the notion of paranoid-schizoid behavior in the year 1946. It also succinctly describes what early childhood experiences precipitate paranoid-schizoid behavior, and offers a summary of her findings.

To paraphrase and adapt, a very young child feels anxious, feels the threat of persecution, and because of this, develops ways to defend itself from these feelings. Which defense mechanisms the child chooses determine whether it will develop normally or as a schizophrenic.

Splitting, Introjection, and Projection

Citation: “Primitive Experiences of Loss Working with the Paranoid-Schizoid Patient,” by Robert T. Waska, published by Karnac Ltd, 2002 … See “Introduction,” page 2, the final paragraph beginning:  She then  …  which continues on to page 3, and pages 3 and 4, ending:  [p. 4]

Of particular note is the description here of a good or gratifying mother’s breast, and a bad or unsatisfying mother’s breast. Accordingly, at a very young age, the infant begins to separate objects in the world that it loves from those that it hates. This separation of good object from bad object is called Splitting. Wikipedia defines Splitting thus ,,,

“Splitting (also called black-and-white thinking or all-or-nothing thinking) is the failure in a person’s thinking to bring together the dichotomy of both positive and negative qualities of the self and others into a cohesive, realistic whole. It is a common defense mechanism used by many people.[1] The individual tends to think in extremes (i.e., an individual’s actions and motivations are all good or all bad with no middle ground). [the failure in a person’s thinking to bring together both positive and negative qualities of the self and others into a cohesive, realistic….” –from Link: “Splitting,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Splitting_(psychology) … CC BY-SA 3.0

The above-referenced paragraph also explains introjection of the good breast. Per Wikipedia:

“Introjection (German: Introjektion) is a psychoanalytical term with a variety of meanings. Generally, it is regarded as the process where the subject replicates in itself behaviors, attributes or other fragments of the surrounding world, especially of other subjects. Cognate concepts are identification, incorporation,[1] and internalization. To use a simple example, a person who picks up traits from their friends (e.g., a person who begins frequently exclaiming “Ridiculous!” as a result of hearing a friend of theirs repeatedly doing the same) is introjecting.” –from Link: “Introjection,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Introjection … CC BY-SA 3.0 

The term Projection, also referred to in this passage, apparently has several meanings in a psychological context. However, I would like to stick with the following definition right now, as it is the one I am familiar with, having observed it time and time again in the clair subject who became a cannibal, as described above. Here is Wikipedia on the use of the term Projection in psychology …

“Psychological projection is a theory in psychology in which humans defend themselves against their own unconscious impulses or qualities (both positive and negative) by denying their existence in themselves while attributing them to others.[1] For example, a person who is habitually rude may constantly accuse other people of being rude. It incorporates blame shifting.” –from Link: “Psychological Projection,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Psychological_projection … CC BY-SA 3.0

With regard to the above passage, to simplify: The young child may introject or internalize objects it perceives as good or gratifying, and it may project out from itself, and onto ‘bad’ objects, what within itself it perceives as ‘bad’.

For those objects the infant perceives as ‘bad’ … such as the ungratifying or frustrating breast of its mother, the infant feels hatred, and a destructive impulse arises against that object. Oral-sadistic fantasies arise. The infant, to interject, may bite that breast, or st